The way to Christ discovered by Iacob Behmen ... ; also, the discourse of illumination, the compendium of repentance, and the mixt world, &c.
         Weg zu Christo. English
         Böhme, Jakob, 1575-1624.
      
       
         
           1648
        
      
       Approx. 375 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 176 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A28541
         Wing B3426
         ESTC R19225
         12258480
         ocm 12258480
         57657
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28541)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57657)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 171:4)
      
       
         
           
             The way to Christ discovered by Iacob Behmen ... ; also, the discourse of illumination, the compendium of repentance, and the mixt world, &c.
             Weg zu Christo. English
             Böhme, Jakob, 1575-1624.
             Sparrow, John, 1615-1665?
             Böhme, Jakob, 1575-1624. Selections. English. 1648.
          
           [5], 119, [7], 65 [i.e. 67], [9], 48, [2], [2], 37, [1], [4], 47, [2] p.
           
             Printed by M.S. for H. Blunden ...,
             London :
             1648.
          
           
             Translation of: Der Weg zu Christo.
             Translation attributed to John Sparrow.
             All parts have special title pages.
             Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library.
             Of true repentance (1648) -- Of true resignation (1647) -- Of regeneration (1648) -- Dialogue ... concerning the super-sensuall life (1648) -- Discourse between a soule hungry and thirsty ... and a soule enlightned (1648) -- An appendix to a large treatise of election ... this appendix is a compendium of repentance (1648).
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
           Mysticism -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-12 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-01 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-01 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           WAY
           TO
           CHRIST
           Discovered
           .
        
         
           BY
           
             IACOB
             BEHMEN
          
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           Treatises
           .
           
             
               1.
               
               Of
               true
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Of
               true
               Resignation
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Of
               Regeneration
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Of
               the
               Super-rationall
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             ALSO
             ,
             The
             Discourse
             of
             illumination
             :
             The
             Compendium
             of
             Repentance
             .
             And
             the
             mixt
             world
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             M.
             S.
          
           for
           
             H.
             Blunden
          
           at
           the
           Castle
           in
           Corn-hill
           ,
           1648.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               FIRST
               BOOK
               Of
               true
               Repentance
               .
               SHEWING
               ,
               How
               man
               should
               stir
               up
               himself
               in
               mind
               ,
               and
               will
               in
               himselfe
               :
               and
               what
               his
               earnest
               purpose
               and
               consideration
               must
               be
               .
            
             
               Written
               in
               the
               Germane
               Language
               Anno
               ,
               1622.
               
               BY
               JACOB
               BEHMEN
               .
            
             
               
                 MARK
                 .
                 1.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 time
                 is
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 come
                 neer
                 :
                 Repent
                 and
                 believe
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
            
             
               Printed
               by
               
                 M.
                 S.
              
               1648.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               AUTHORS
               Preface
               to
               the
               Reader
               that
               loveth
               God.
               
            
             
               REader
               ,
               who
               lovest
               God
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               use
               this
               Booke
               aright
               ,
               and
               act
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               certainely
               finde
               the
               benefit
               thereof
               ;
               but
               I
               desire
               thou
               mayest
               be
               warned
               ,
               that
               (
               if
               thou
               art
               not
               in
               earnest
               ,
               )
               not
               to
               meddle
               with
               the
               deare
               Names
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               which
               and
               by
               which
               the
               Most
               High
               Holinesse
               is
               named
               ,
               stirred
               ,
               and
               powerfully
               desired
               ,
               lest
               they
               kindle
               the
               Anger
               of
               God
               in
               thy
               soule
               .
               For
               we
               must
               not
               abuse
               the
               Holy
               Names
               of
               God
               ;
               This
               little
               Booke
               is
               onely
               for
               those
               ,
               that
               would
               faine
               repent
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               a
               desire
               to
               beginne
               .
               Both
               sorts
               will
               finde
               what
               manner
               of
               words
               are
               therein
               ,
               and
               whence
               they
               are
               born
               .
               Be
               you
               herewith
               commended
               to
               the
               Eternall
               goodnesse
               and
               mercy
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               OF
               TRUE
               REPENTANCE
               .
            
             
               
                 How
                 Man
                 must
                 stirre
                 up
                 himself
                 in
                 will
                 and
                 minde
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 his
                 consideration
                 and
                 earnest
                 purpose
                 must
                 be
                 when
                 he
                 will
                 *
                 performe
                 powerfull
                 (
                 and
                 effectuall
                 )
                 Repentance
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 mind
                 he
                 must
                 appeare
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 will
                 aske
                 and
                 obtaine
                 of
                 him
                 remission
                 of
                 sinnes
                 .
              
            
             
               WHen
               man
               will
               go
               about
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               prayers
               turne
               to
               God
               ;
               before
               he
               begin
               to
               pray
               ,
               he
               must
               consider
               his
               own
               minde
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               wholly
               and
               altogether
               turned
               away
               from
               God
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               become
               faithlesse
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               onely
               bent
               upon
               this
               temporall
               ,
               fraile
               and
               earthly
               life
               ,
               bearing
               no
               sincere
               love
               towards
               God
               and
               his
               neighbour
               ;
               and
               also
               that
               it
               wholy
               lusteth
               and
               walketh
               contrary
               to
               the
               commandements
               of
               God
               ,
               seeking
               it selfe
               onely
               ,
               in
               the
               temporall
               and
               
               transitory
               lusts
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               must
               consider
               that
               all
               this
               is
               an
               enmity
               against
               God
               ,
               which
               Satan
               hath
               raised
               and
               stirred
               up
               in
               him
               ,
               by
               his
               deceit
               in
               our
               first
               Parents
               ;
               for
               which
               abominations
               sake
               we
               die
               the
               death
               ,
               and
               must
               undergo
               corruption
               with
               our
               bodies
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               he
               must
               consider
               the
               three
               horrible
               chaines
               wherewith
               our
               soule
               is
               fast
               bound
               during
               the
               time
               of
               this
               earthly
               life
               :
               the
               first
               is
               the
               severe
               Anger
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Abysse
               and
               darke
               world
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Center
               and
               creaturly
               life
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               The
               second
               ,
               is
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               devill
               against
               the
               soule
               ,
               whereby
               he
               continually
               fifteth
               and
               tempteth
               the
               soul
               and
               without
               intermission
               striveth
               to
               throw
               it
               from
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               into
               vanity
               ,
               viz.
               into
               pride
               ,
               covetousnesse
               ,
               envie
               and
               anger
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               desire
               bloweth
               up
               and
               kindleth
               those
               evill
               properties
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               whereby
               the
               will
               of
               the
               soule
               turneth
               away
               from
               God
               and
               entreth
               into
               selfe
               .
               The
               third
               and
               most
               hurtfull
               chaine
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               poore
               soule
               is
               tied
               ,
               is
               the
               corrupt
               &
               altogether
               vaine
               ,
               earthly
               and
               mortall
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               full
               of
               evill
               desires
               and
               inclinations
               .
            
             
               Here
               he
               must
               consider
               ,
               that
               he
               lieth
               
               close
               prisoner
               with
               soule
               and
               body
               ,
               in
               the
               mire
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               in
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               jawes
               of
               the
               pit
               of
               Hell
               ;
               that
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               burneth
               in
               him
               in
               soule
               and
               body
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               that
               stinking
               keeper
               of
               Swine
               ,
               that
               hath
               spent
               and
               consumed
               his
               fathers
               inheritance
               ,
               (
               viz.
               the
               love
               and
               mercy
               of
               God
               )
               with
               the
               fatted
               swine
               of
               the
               divill
               in
               earthly
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               observed
               the
               deare
               Covenant
               and
               atonement
               of
               the
               innocent
               death
               and
               passion
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               which
               Covenant
               God
               of
               meere
               Grace
               hath
               *
               given
               into
               our
               humanity
               and
               reconciled
               us
               in
               him
               ;
               also
               he
               must
               consider
               that
               hee
               hath
               wholy
               forgotten
               the
               Covenant
               of
               holy
               Baptisme
               (
               in
               which
               he
               hath
               promised
               to
               be
               faithfull
               and
               true
               to
               his
               Saviour
               ,
               )
               and
               so
               wholy
               defiled
               and
               obscured
               his
               righteousnesse
               with
               sinne
               ,
               (
               which
               righteousnesse
               God
               hath
               freely
               bestowed
               upon
               him
               in
               Christ
               :
               )
               that
               hee
               now
               standeth
               before
               the
               face
               of
               God
               with
               the
               faire
               garment
               of
               Christs
               innocency
               (
               which
               he
               hath
               defiled
               :
               )
               as
               a
               dirty
               ragged
               and
               patched
               keeper
               of
               Swine
               ,
               that
               hath
               continually
               eaten
               the
               graines
               of
               vanity
               with
               the
               devills
               swine
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               called
               a
               Sonne
               of
               the
               Father
               and
               member
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               he
               must
               earnestly
               consider
               ,
               that
               wrathfull
               death
               waiteth
               upon
               him
               every
               houre
               and
               moment
               ,
               and
               will
               lay
               hold
               on
               him
               in
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               in
               his
               garment
               of
               a
               Swine
               keeper
               ,
               and
               throw
               him
               into
               the
               pit
               of
               hell
               ,
               as
               a
               for
               sworne
               person
               and
               breaker
               of
               faith
               ,
               who
               ought
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               the
               darke
               dungeon
               of
               death
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               he
               must
               consider
               the
               earnest
               and
               severe
               judgement
               of
               God
               ,
               where
               he
               shall
               be
               presented
               living
               with
               his
               abominations
               before
               the
               judgement
               ;
               &
               all
               those
               whom
               he
               hath
               here
               offended
               and
               injured
               with
               words
               and
               works
               ,
               and
               caused
               to
               doe
               evill
               ,
               (
               so
               that
               by
               his
               instigation
               or
               compulsion
               they
               also
               have
               committed
               evill
               )
               shall
               come
               in
               against
               him
               ,
               cursing
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               before
               the
               eyes
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               also
               before
               the
               eyes
               of
               all
               holy
               Angels
               and
               men
               :
               and
               that
               there
               he
               shall
               stand
               in
               great
               shame
               and
               ignominy
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               great
               terror
               and
               eternall
               desperation
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               shall
               for
               ever
               grieve
               him
               that
               he
               hath
               fool'd
               away
               so
               great
               and
               eternall
               happinesse
               and
               salvation
               for
               the
               pleasure
               of
               so
               short
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               not
               looked
               to
               himselfe
               better
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               also
               have
               beene
               in
               the
               communion
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               have
               injoyed
               eternall
               
               light
               ,
               and
               divine
               power
               and
               vertue
               .
            
             
               Sixtly
               ,
               he
               must
               consider
               ,
               that
               the
               ungodly
               loseth
               his
               noble
               image
               (
               God
               having
               created
               him
               for
               his
               Image
               )
               and
               getteth
               in
               stead
               thereof
               a
               deformed
               a
               vizard
               ,
               like
               a
               hellish
               worme
               or
               ugly
               Beast
               ,
               wherein
               he
               is
               Gods
               enemy
               and
               against
               heaven
               and
               all
               holy
               Angels
               and
               men
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               communion
               is
               for
               ever
               with
               the
               devills
               and
               hellish
               wormes
               in
               the
               horrible
               darknesse
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               He
               must
               earnestly
               consider
               the
               eternall
               punishment
               and
               torment
               of
               the
               damned
               ,
               that
               in
               eternall
               horror
               they
               shall
               suffer
               torments
               in
               their
               abominations
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               committed
               here
               ,
               and
               may
               never
               see
               the
               land
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               all
               eternity
               ,
               nor
               get
               any
               ease
               or
               refreshment
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               by
               [
               Dives
               ]
               the
               rich
               man.
               
            
             
               All
               this
               ,
               man
               must
               earnestly
               and
               seriously
               consider
               ,
               and
               remember
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               created
               him
               in
               such
               a
               faire
               and
               glorious
               Image
               ,
               in
               his
               owne
               likenesse
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               himselfe
               will
               dwell
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               created
               him
               in
               his
               praise
               for
               mans
               owne
               eternall
               joy
               and
               glory
               ,
               viz
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               dwell
               with
               the
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               and
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               great
               joy
               ,
               power
               and
               glory
               ,
               in
               the
               eternall
               light
               in
               singing
               and
               melodious
               harmonie
               
               of
               the
               angelicall
               and
               divine
               Kingdome
               of
               joy
               ,
               to
               rejoyce
               eternally
               with
               the
               children
               of
               God
               without
               feare
               of
               any
               end
               ,
               where
               no
               evill
               thoughts
               could
               touch
               him
               ,
               neither
               care
               nor
               trouble
               ,
               neither
               heate
               nor
               cold
               ,
               where
               no
               night
               is
               knowne
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               no
               day
               or
               time
               any
               more
               ,
               but
               an
               everlasting
               joy
               ,
               where
               soule
               and
               body
               tremble
               for
               joy
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               should
               rejoyce
               at
               the
               infinite
               wonders
               and
               vertues
               in
               brightnesse
               of
               colours
               and
               ornament
               of
               the
               infinite
               begetting
               in
               the
               wisedome
               of
               God
               ,
               upon
               the
               new
               christaline
               Earth
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               as
               transparent
               glasse
               ;
               &
               that
               he
               doth
               so
               wilfully
               lose
               all
               this
               ,
               for
               so
               short
               and
               poore
               a
               times-sake
               ,
               which
               yet
               in
               this
               vanity
               ,
               in
               the
               evill
               life
               of
               the
               voluptuous
               flesh
               ,
               is
               full
               of
               miserie
               feare
               and
               trouble
               ,
               in
               meere
               vexation
               ;
               and
               it
               goeth
               with
               the
               wicked
               as
               with
               the
               righteous
               ,
               as
               the
               one
               must
               die
               so
               must
               the
               other
               ,
               yet
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Saints
               is
               an
               entrance
               into
               the
               eternall
               rest
               ;
               but
               the
               death
               of
               the
               wicked
               an
               entrance
               into
               the
               eternall
               unquietnesse
               .
            
             
               Eightly
               ,
               He
               must
               consider
               the
               course
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               are
               but
               a
               play
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               spendeth
               his
               time
               in
               unquietnesse
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               goeth
               
               with
               the
               rich
               and
               mighty
               ,
               as
               with
               the
               poore
               and
               the
               begger
               ;
               that
               all
               of
               us
               equally
               live
               and
               move
               in
               the
               foure
               Elements
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               mouthfull
               or
               morsell
               of
               the
               poore
               ,
               is
               as
               relishing
               and
               savoury
               to
               him
               in
               his
               toyle
               and
               labour
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               the
               rich
               is
               to
               him
               in
               his
               cares
               ;
               also
               that
               all
               of
               us
               doe
               live
               b
               in
               one
               breath
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               rich
               man
               hath
               nothing
               but
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               palate
               and
               the
               lust
               of
               the
               eye
               more
               then
               other
               men
               ,
               for
               else
               it
               goeth
               with
               the
               one
               as
               with
               the
               other
               ;
               for
               which
               lust
               of
               the
               eye
               ,
               man
               so
               foolishly
               forgoeth
               so
               great
               a
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               sake
               thereof
               bringeth
               himselfe
               into
               so
               great
               and
               eternall
               unquietnesse
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               consideration
               man
               shall
               feele
               in
               his
               owne
               heart
               and
               minde
               (
               especially
               if
               he
               c
               represent
               and
               set
               before
               his
               eyes
               his
               owne
               end
               )
               that
               he
               shall
               d
               get
               a
               hearty
               sighing
               and
               longing
               after
               the
               mercie
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               will
               begin
               to
               bewaile
               his
               committed
               sinnes
               ,
               that
               hee
               hath
               spent
               his
               dayes
               so
               ill
               ,
               and
               not
               observed
               nor
               considered
               ,
               that
               he
               standeth
               in
               this
               world
               in
               a
               field
               ,
               in
               the
               growing
               to
               be
               a
               fruit
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               Love
               or
               in
               the
               Anger
               of
               God
               :
               and
               then
               he
               will
               first
               begin
               to
               find
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               not
               yet
               laboured
               at
               all
               in
               the
               
               vineyard
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               a
               drie
               branch
               in
               the
               vine
               of
               Christ.
               And
               then
               in
               many
               ,
               (
               whom
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               toucheth
               in
               such
               a
               consideration
               )
               there
               ariseth
               aboundant
               sorrow
               ,
               griefe
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               inward
               lamentation
               over
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               wickednesse
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               spent
               so
               in
               vanity
               ,
               without
               any
               working
               in
               the
               Vineyard
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Such
               a
               one
               ,
               now
               ,
               whom
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               bringeth
               into
               sorrow
               and
               Repentance
               ;
               so
               that
               his
               heart
               is
               opened
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               know
               and
               bewaile
               his
               sins
               ,
               is
               very
               easily
               to
               be
               helped
               ;
               he
               needeth
               but
               to
               draw
               to
               him
               the
               promise
               of
               Christ
               ,
               viz.
               That
               God
               willeth
               not
               the
               death
               of
               a
               sinner
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               wisheth
               them
               all
               to
               come
               unto
               him
               and
               hee
               will
               refresh
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               is
               great
               joy
               in
               heaven
               for
               one
               sinner
               that
               repenteth
               :
               let
               such
               a
               one
               but
               lay
               hold
               on
               the
               words
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               wrap
               himselfe
               up
               into
               the
               passion
               and
               death
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               will
               speake
               with
               those
               ,
               who
               feele
               indeede
               a
               desire
               in
               themselves
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               yet
               cannot
               come
               to
               acknowledge
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               for
               their
               committed
               sins
               ,
               the
               flesh
               saying
               continually
               to
               the
               soule
               :
               stay
               a
               while
               ,
               it
               is
               well
               enough
               ,
               or
               it
               is
               time
               enough
               to
               morrow
               ,
               
               and
               when
               to
               morrow
               is
               come
               ,
               yet
               the
               flesh
               saith
               again
               ,
               to
               morrow
               ;
               the
               soul
               in
               the
               meane
               while
               sighing
               and
               fainting
               ,
               conceiveth
               neither
               any
               true
               sorrow
               for
               the
               sinnes
               it
               hath
               committed
               ,
               nor
               any
               comfort
               :
               Unto
               such
               a
               one
               I
               say
               I
               will
               write
               a
               processe
               or
               way
               which
               I
               my selfe
               have
               gone
               [
               that
               hee
               may
               know
               ]
               what
               he
               must
               doe
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               went
               with
               me
               ,
               if
               peradventure
               any
               be
               minded
               to
               follow
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               shall
               perceive
               what
               is
               hereafter
               written
               .
            
             
               
                 *
                 A
                 processe
                 of
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               
                 WHen
                 any
                 man
                 findeth
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 consideration
                 ,
                 a
                 hunger
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 willingly
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 findeth
                 no
                 true
                 sorrow
                 in
                 himselfe
                 for
                 his
                 sinnes
                 which
                 hee
                 hath
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 [
                 perceiveth
                 ]
                 an
                 hunger
                 ,
                 or
                 desire
                 to
                 sorrow
                 ;
                 being
                 the
                 poor
                 &
                 captive
                 soule
                 continually
                 sigheth
                 ,
                 feareth
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 acknowledge
                 it selfe
                 guilty
                 of
                 sinnes
                 before
                 the
                 Judgement
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 I
                 say
                 can
                 take
                 no
                 better
                 course
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 wrap
                 up
                 his
                 senses
                 and
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 his
                 reason
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 to
                 himselfe
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 presently
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 consideration
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 he
                 perceiveth
                 
                 in
                 himselfe
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 repent
                 )
                 a
                 mighty
                 strong
                 purpose
                 and
                 resolution
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 this
                 very
                 houre
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 this
                 minite
                 immediatly
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 forth
                 from
                 his
                 wicked
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 regard
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 required
                 ,
                 would
                 forsake
                 and
                 disesteeme
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 true
                 Repentance
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 such
                 an
                 earnest
                 firme
                 and
                 strong
                 resolution
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 goe
                 forth
                 from
                 it
                 againe
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 foole
                 &
                 scorne
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 minde
                 he
                 will
                 goe
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 beauty
                 and
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 patiently
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Passion
                 and
                 Death
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 all
                 his
                 hope
                 and
                 confidence
                 upon
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 in
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 truth
                 he
                 will
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 will
                 of
                 Christ
                 begin
                 and
                 finish
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Christs
                 Word
                 and
                 Promise
                 sake
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 hath
                 promised
                 us
                 heavenly
                 reward
                 ;
                 )
                 willingly
                 suffer
                 and
                 beare
                 every
                 adversitie
                 and
                 crosse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 but
                 be
                 numbred
                 in
                 the
                 communion
                 or
                 fellowship
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 Lambe
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 be
                 incorporated
                 and
                 united
                 unto
                 his
                 Humanity
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 firmely
                 imagin
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 &
                 wholly
                 wrap
                 up
                 his
                 soule
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 purpose
                 he
                 shall
                 obtaine
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 give
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 faithfull
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 noble
                 pledge
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 for
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Humanity
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 heavenly
                 divine
                 substance
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 borne
                 a
                 new
                 againe
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 will
                 renew
                 his
                 minde
                 ,
                 a
                 with
                 his
                 Love
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthen
                 his
                 weake
                 faith
                 ;
                 also
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 divine
                 hunger
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 get
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 for
                 foode
                 and
                 drinke
                 in
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 which
                 continually
                 hungreth
                 and
                 thristeth
                 after
                 b
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 thirst
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 drinke
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sweete
                 fountaine
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 Christs
                 most
                 true
                 and
                 stedfast
                 Promise
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 also
                 wholly
                 and
                 firmely
                 c
                 imagine
                 to
                 himselfe
                 the
                 great
                 love
                 of
                 God.
                 That
                 God
                 willeth
                 not
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 repent
                 and
                 live
                 ;
                 that
                 Christ
                 calleth
                 poore
                 sinners
                 so
                 kindly
                 and
                 graciously
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 will
                 refresh
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 sent
                 his
                 Sonne
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 seeke
                 and
                 save
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 lost
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 poore
                 repentant
                 and
                 returning
                 sinner
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 poore
                 sinners
                 sake
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 his
                 Life
                 into
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 our
                 Humanity
                 which
                 he
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Furthermore
                 he
                 must
                 firmely
                 imagine
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 will
                 much
                 rather
                 heare
                 him
                 and
                 receive
                 him
                 to
                 grace
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 come
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 deare
                 and
                 precious
                 Name
                 JESUS
                 ,
                 cannot
                 Will
                 any
                 evill
                 :
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 angry
                 countenance
                 [
                 at
                 all
                 ]
                 in
                 this
                 Name
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 and
                 deepest
                 love
                 &
                 faithfulnesse
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Diety
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Name
                 JEHOVAH
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 manifested
                 in
                 our
                 Humanity
                 d
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 e
                 disappeared
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 heavenly
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 Paradise
                 disappeared
                 through
                 sinne
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 moved
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 flow
                 into
                 us
                 with
                 his
                 sweet
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 kindled
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 quenched
                 and
                 turned
                 into
                 love
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 poor
                 sinners
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 get
                 an
                 open
                 gate
                 of
                 grace
                 againe
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 this
                 consideration
                 he
                 must
                 firmely
                 imagine
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 very
                 houre
                 and
                 instant
                 he
                 standeth
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 really
                 present
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 witnesseth
                 saying
                 :
                 Am
                 not
                 I
                 he
                 that
                 filleth
                 all
                 things
                 ?
                 and
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 it
                 saith
                 ,
                 The
                 word
                 is
                 neere
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 :
                 also
                 it
                 saith
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 come
                 unto
                 you
                 and
                 make
                 our
                 dwelling
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 Behold
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
                 always
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 The
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 within
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 he
                 must
                 firmely
                 know
                 and
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 soule
                 he
                 standeth
                 really
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 even
                 before
                 the
                 holy
                 Deity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 soule
                 hath
                 turned
                 its
                 backe
                 to
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 [
                 must
                 resolve
                 ]
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 this
                 very
                 houre
                 turne
                 the
                 eyes
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 towards
                 God
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 poore
                 lost
                 and
                 returning
                 sonne
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 .
                 He
                 must
                 with
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 and
                 minde
                 cast
                 downe
                 ,
                 in
                 feare
                 and
                 deepest
                 humility
                 ,
                 beginne
                 to
                 confesse
                 his
                 sinnes
                 and
                 unworthinesse
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 short
                 forme
                 of
                 Confession
                 before
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Every
                   one
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   case
                   and
                   necessitie
                   requireth
                   ,
                   may
                   order
                   and
                   enlarge
                   this
                   confession
                   as
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   shall
                   teach
                   him
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   but
                   set
                   downe
                   a
                   short
                   direction
                   .
                
              
               
                 O
                 ,
                 Thou
                 great
                 unsearchable
                 God
                 ,
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 *
                 things
                 ;
                 Thou
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 love
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 hast
                 manifested
                 thy selfe
                 with
                 thy
                 holy
                 substance
                 in
                 our
                 Humanity
                 :
                 I
                 ,
                 poore
                 unworthy
                 sinfull
                 man
                 ▪
                 come
                 before
                 thy
                 Presence
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 Humanity
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 mine
                 eyes
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 )
                 acknowledging
                 and
                 confessing
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 guilty
                 of
                 unfaithfulnesse
                 and
                 breaking
                 off
                 from
                 thy
                 great
                 love
                 and
                 grace
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 freely
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 us
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 left
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 meere
                 grace
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 Baptisme
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 received
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 child
                 and
                 heire
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 brought
                 my
                 desire
                 
                 into
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 defiled
                 my
                 soule
                 therewith
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 altogether
                 beastiall
                 and
                 earthly
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 my
                 soule
                 knoweth
                 not
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 mire
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 but
                 accounteth
                 it selfe
                 a
                 f
                 strange
                 child
                 before
                 thy
                 face
                 ,
                 not
                 worthy
                 ▪
                 to
                 desire
                 thy
                 grace
                 .
                 I
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 filth
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 my
                 corrupt
                 flesh
                 ,
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 lipps
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 sparke
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 breath
                 left
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 desireth
                 thy
                 grace
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 dead
                 in
                 vanity
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 vanity
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 lift
                 up
                 mine
                 eyes
                 to
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 Thou
                 who
                 for
                 poore
                 sinners
                 sakes
                 didst
                 become
                 Man
                 to
                 helpe
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 thee
                 I
                 complaine
                 ,
                 to
                 thee
                 I
                 have
                 yet
                 a
                 sparke
                 of
                 refuge
                 in
                 my
                 soule
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 regarded
                 thy
                 purchased
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 purchased
                 for
                 us
                 poore
                 men
                 by
                 thy
                 bitter
                 Death
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 my self
                 partaker
                 of
                 the
                 heritage
                 of
                 vanity
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 ensnared
                 in
                 sinne
                 and
                 halfe
                 dead
                 as
                 to
                 thy
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 I
                 lie
                 in
                 feeblenesse
                 as
                 to
                 thy
                 strength
                 and
                 the
                 wrathfull
                 death
                 waiteth
                 for
                 mee
                 :
                 the
                 devill
                 hath
                 poisoned
                 me
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 my
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 become
                 
                 a
                 g
                 wilde
                 branch
                 in
                 thy
                 tree
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 consumed
                 mine
                 inheritance
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 devills
                 Swine
                 :
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 thy
                 grace
                 ?
                 I
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 sleepe
                 of
                 death
                 which
                 hath
                 captivated
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 fast
                 bound
                 with
                 three
                 strong
                 chaines
                 ▪
                 O
                 thou
                 breaker-through-death
                 ,
                 assist
                 thou
                 me
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 nothing
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 dead
                 in
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 strength
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 neither
                 dare
                 I
                 for
                 great
                 shame
                 lift
                 up
                 my
                 eyes
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 defiled
                 keeper
                 of
                 Swine
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 spent
                 my
                 inheritance
                 with
                 the
                 false
                 adulterous
                 whore
                 of
                 vanity
                 in
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 sought
                 my selfe
                 in
                 my
                 owne
                 lust
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 thee
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 become
                 a
                 foole
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 naked
                 and
                 bare
                 ,
                 my
                 shame
                 standeth
                 before
                 thy
                 eyes
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 hide
                 it
                 ,
                 thy
                 judgement
                 waiteth
                 for
                 mee
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 bring
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 here
                 I
                 stand
                 naked
                 and
                 bare
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 fall
                 downe
                 before
                 thy
                 face
                 ,
                 bewailing
                 my
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 flie
                 to
                 thy
                 great
                 mercy
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 receive
                 me
                 but
                 in
                 thy
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 but
                 die
                 from
                 my
                 death
                 in
                 thy
                 Death
                 ;
                 
                 cast
                 me
                 down
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 to
                 the
                 groūd
                 in
                 my
                 received
                 h
                 self
                 and
                 kill
                 this
                 self
                 of
                 mine
                 through
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 live
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 seeing
                 I
                 ,
                 in
                 my self
                 worke
                 [
                 nothing
                 ]
                 but
                 sin
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 cast
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 this
                 wicked
                 beast
                 which
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 false
                 deceit
                 and
                 selfe-desire
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 this
                 poore
                 soule
                 from
                 itsheavie
                 bonds
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 mercifull
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 love
                 and
                 longsuffering
                 that
                 I
                 lie
                 not
                 already
                 in
                 hell
                 ,
                 I
                 yeeld
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 whole
                 will
                 ,
                 sences
                 and
                 minde
                 up
                 into
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 flie
                 to
                 thy
                 mercy
                 .
                 I
                 call
                 upon
                 thee
                 through
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 k
                 small
                 sparke
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 encompassed
                 with
                 death
                 and
                 hell
                 ,
                 which
                 open
                 their
                 throate
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 wholly
                 swallow
                 me
                 up
                 in
                 death
                 ;
                 upon
                 thee
                 I
                 call
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 promised
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 quench
                 the
                 smoaking
                 flaxe
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 thee
                 but
                 thy
                 Death
                 and
                 Passion
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 our
                 death
                 Life
                 by
                 thy
                 Humanity
                 ,
                 and
                 broken
                 the
                 chaines
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 sinke
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 downe
                 into
                 thy
                 Death
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 thy
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 broake
                 open
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 thou
                 great
                 fountaine
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 [
                 helpe
                 mee
                 ▪
                 ]
                 
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 die
                 from
                 my
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 sinne
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 thou
                 breath
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 quicken
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 my
                 weake
                 breath
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 begin
                 to
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 thee
                 .
                 O
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 thou
                 sweete
                 strength
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 give
                 my
                 soule
                 to
                 drinke
                 of
                 thy
                 fountaine
                 of
                 Grace
                 thy
                 sweete
                 water
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 awake
                 from
                 death
                 and
                 thrist
                 after
                 thee
                 .
                 O
                 how
                 extreame
                 fainting
                 I
                 am
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 thy
                 strength
                 .
                 O
                 mercifull
                 God
                 doe
                 thou
                 turne
                 me
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 not
                 [
                 turn
                 my selfe
                 ]
                 O
                 thou
                 vanquisher
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 helpe
                 me
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 to
                 wrestle
                 :
                 How
                 fast
                 doth
                 the
                 Enemy
                 hold
                 me
                 with
                 his
                 three
                 chaines
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 thee
                 !
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 come
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 into
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 be
                 thou
                 my
                 drawing
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 devills
                 Bonds
                 ,
                 looke
                 not
                 upon
                 my
                 deformity
                 in
                 standing
                 naked
                 before
                 thee
                 having
                 lost
                 thy
                 garment
                 :
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 doe
                 but
                 thou
                 cloath
                 my
                 breath
                 which
                 yet
                 liveth
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 desireth
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 yet
                 once
                 see
                 thy
                 salvation
                 !
              
               
               
                 O
                 thou
                 deepe
                 love
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 take
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 into
                 thee
                 ;
                 bring
                 it
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 Death
                 through
                 thy
                 Death
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 O
                 quicken
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 desire
                 and
                 will
                 may
                 begin
                 to
                 spring
                 up
                 and
                 flourish
                 anew
                 .
                 O
                 thou
                 vanquisher
                 of
                 death
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 doe
                 thou
                 overcome
                 in
                 me
                 l
                 selfe
                 ,
                 breake
                 its
                 will
                 and
                 bruise
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 feare
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 its
                 owne
                 will
                 before
                 thy
                 judgement
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 obedient
                 to
                 thee
                 as
                 an
                 instrument
                 of
                 thine
                 ,
                 m
                 subdue
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 take
                 away
                 its
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 Will
                 nothing
                 without
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 God
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 in
                 Christ
                 my
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 teach
                 me
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 shall
                 doe
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 turne
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
                 O
                 draw
                 me
                 in
                 Christ
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 helpe
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 forward
                 I
                 may
                 goe
                 forth
                 from
                 sinne
                 and
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 any
                 more
                 enter
                 into
                 it
                 againe
                 ;
                 Stirre
                 up
                 in
                 me
                 a
                 true
                 sorrow
                 for
                 the
                 sinnes
                 I
                 have
                 committed
                 :
                 O
                 keepe
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 Bonds
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 loose
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Devill
                 sift
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 wicked
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 &
                 bring
                 me
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 dea
                 h
                 :
                 O
                 enlighten
                 thou
                 my
                 spirit
                 ▪
                 
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 divine
                 path
                 ,
                 and
                 walke
                 in
                 it
                 continually
                 ;
                 O
                 take
                 that
                 away
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 alwayes
                 turneth
                 me
                 away
                 from
                 thee
                 ;
                 O
                 give
                 me
                 that
                 which
                 alwayes
                 turneth
                 me
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
                 take
                 me
                 wholy
                 from
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 wholy
                 to
                 thy
                 owne
                 selfe
                 .
                 O
                 let
                 me
                 beginne
                 nothing
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 will
                 ,
                 thinke
                 and
                 doe
                 nothing
                 without
                 thee
                 .
                 O
                 Lord
                 how
                 long
                 !
                 Indeed
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 of
                 thee
                 :
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 let
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 dwell
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 thy
                 Courts
                 ,
                 make
                 it
                 but
                 a
                 servant
                 of
                 thy
                 servauts
                 ;
                 O
                 deliver
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 horrible
                 pit
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 comfort
                 nor
                 refreshment
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 !
                 I
                 am
                 blinde
                 in
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 my selfe
                 for
                 vanity
                 ;
                 thou
                 art
                 hidden
                 from
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 blindenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 thou
                 art
                 neere
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 but
                 thy
                 wrath
                 which
                 my
                 desire
                 hath
                 awakened
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 hath
                 made
                 me
                 darke
                 :
                 O
                 take
                 but
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 prove
                 it
                 O
                 Lord
                 and
                 bruise
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 soule
                 may
                 attaine
                 a
                 Ray
                 of
                 thy
                 sweete
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 lie
                 before
                 thee
                 as
                 a
                 dying
                 man
                 ,
                 whose
                 life
                 is
                 passing
                 from
                 his
                 lipps
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 smale
                 sparke
                 [
                 going
                 out
                 ,
                 ]
                 kindle
                 it
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 up
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 my
                 
                 soule
                 before
                 thee
                 .
                 Lord
                 I
                 waite
                 for
                 thy
                 Promise
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 As
                 I
                 live
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 turne
                 and
                 live
                 .
                 I
                 sincke
                 downe
                 my selfe
                 into
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 and
                 waite
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 thy
                 Word
                 is
                 Truth
                 and
                 Life
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 every
                 one
                 may
                 confesse
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himselfe
                 findeth
                 in
                 his
                 conscience
                 ,
                 what
                 finnes
                 he
                 hath
                 brought
                 his
                 soule
                 into
                 .
                 Yet
                 if
                 his
                 purpose
                 be
                 truely
                 earnest
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 a
                 forme
                 is
                 needlesse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 instant
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 will
                 it selfe
                 make
                 the
                 prayer
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 conscience
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 it
                 [
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ]
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 true
                 earnest
                 desire
                 worketh
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 intercedeth
                 for
                 the
                 soule
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 hide
                 from
                 the
                 beloved
                 Reader
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 a
                 Christian
                 purpose
                 ,
                 [
                 but
                 shew
                 ]
                 how
                 it
                 commonly
                 useth
                 to
                 goe
                 [
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 ]
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 firme
                 purpose
                 and
                 resolution
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 goeth
                 otherwise
                 with
                 ▪
                 one
                 then
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 his
                 purpose
                 is
                 [
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 ]
                 earnest
                 and
                 great
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 
                 bound
                 ,
                 but
                 useth
                 diverse
                 a
                 wayes
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 knoweth
                 [
                 fittest
                 for
                 ]
                 every
                 one
                 .
                 Yet
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 beene
                 in
                 the
                 warres
                 ,
                 can
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 informe
                 another
                 that
                 may
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 if
                 it
                 so
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 heart
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 resolution
                 and
                 purpose
                 doth
                 thus
                 come
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 into
                 repentance
                 :
                 it
                 hapneth
                 to
                 it
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 Canaanitish
                 woman
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 heare
                 ;
                 the
                 heart
                 remaineth
                 without
                 comfort
                 ,
                 its
                 sins
                 and
                 unworthynesse
                 do
                 also
                 present
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 unworthy
                 of
                 comfort
                 ;
                 the
                 mind
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 b
                 speechlesse
                 ,
                 the
                 soule
                 groaneth
                 in
                 the
                 deepe
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 receiveth
                 nothing
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 poure
                 forth
                 its
                 confession
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 soule
                 were
                 shut
                 up
                 :
                 the
                 Soule
                 would
                 faine
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 flesh
                 keepeth
                 it
                 captive
                 ;
                 the
                 Devill
                 shutteth
                 it
                 up
                 strongly
                 ,
                 and
                 representeth
                 ,
                 to
                 it
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 vanity
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 tickleth
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 saith
                 in
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 stay
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 doe
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 first
                 ;
                 gather
                 money
                 or
                 goods
                 aforehand
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 not
                 stand
                 in
                 neede
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 afterwards
                 enter
                 into
                 an
                 c
                 honest
                 life
                 ,
                 into
                 
                 repentance
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 time
                 enough
                 then
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 how
                 many
                 hundreds
                 doe
                 perish
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 goe
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 as
                 a
                 young
                 graft
                 broken
                 off
                 with
                 the
                 winde
                 ,
                 or
                 weithered
                 by
                 the
                 heate
                 .
              
               
                 Beloved
                 soule
                 ,
                 marke
                 :
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 a
                 champion
                 in
                 thy
                 Saviour
                 Christ
                 against
                 death
                 and
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 would'st
                 have
                 thy
                 yong
                 graft
                 grow
                 &
                 become
                 a
                 tree
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 fast
                 in
                 thy
                 first
                 earnest
                 purpose
                 ,
                 it
                 costeth
                 thy
                 first
                 paternall
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 too
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 either
                 an
                 Angell
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Devill
                 in
                 Hell.
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 crowned
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 fight
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 overcome
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 yeeld
                 to
                 the
                 Devill
                 :
                 thy
                 purpose
                 must
                 stand
                 firme
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 not
                 preferre
                 temporall
                 honour
                 and
                 goods
                 before
                 it
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 saith
                 ,
                 stay
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 convenient
                 yet
                 :
                 then
                 the
                 soule
                 must
                 say
                 ,
                 now
                 is
                 my
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 goe
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 my
                 fathers
                 [
                 my
                 native
                 ]
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 my
                 father
                 Adam
                 hath
                 brought
                 me
                 ;
                 no
                 creature
                 shall
                 keepe
                 me
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 thou
                 earthly
                 body
                 shouldest
                 thereby
                 decay
                 and
                 perish
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 
                 now
                 enter
                 with
                 my
                 will
                 and
                 whole
                 desire
                 into
                 the
                 Garden
                 of
                 Roses
                 of
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 through
                 his
                 suffering
                 and
                 death
                 into
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 subdue
                 thee
                 thou
                 earthly
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 swallowed
                 up
                 my
                 Pearle
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 gave
                 to
                 my
                 Father
                 Adam
                 in
                 Paradise
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 breake
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 thy
                 voluptuousnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 binde
                 thee
                 as
                 a
                 mad-dogge
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 chaine
                 of
                 my
                 earnest
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 thereby
                 thou
                 should'st
                 become
                 a
                 foole
                 in
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 thou
                 must
                 and
                 shalt
                 obey
                 the
                 earnest
                 purpose
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 none
                 shall
                 unloose
                 thee
                 from
                 this
                 chaine
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 temporall
                 death
                 .
                 Whereto
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 strength
                 helpe
                 me
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 short
                 Direction
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   How
                   the
                   poore
                   soule
                   must
                   come
                   before
                   God
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   it
                   must
                   fight
                   for
                   the
                   noble
                   garland
                   ,
                   what
                   kinde
                   of
                   weapons
                   it
                   must
                   use
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   will
                   goe
                   to
                   warres
                   against
                   Gods
                   Anger
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Devill
                   ,
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   Sinne
                   ,
                   against
                   flesh
                   and
                   bloud
                   ,
                   also
                   against
                   the
                   [
                   influence
                   of
                   the
                   ]
                   stars
                   and
                   elements
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   other
                   enemies
                   .
                
              
               
                 BEloved
                 Soule
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 earnestnesse
                 required
                 to
                 doe
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 meere
                 commemoration
                 or
                 repeating
                 of
                 words
                 ;
                 the
                 earnest
                 resolved
                 will
                 must
                 drive
                 this
                 worke
                 ,
                 else
                 nothing
                 will
                 be
                 attained
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 soule
                 will
                 obtaine
                 the
                 triumphant
                 Garland
                 of
                 Christ
                 from
                 the
                 Noble
                 *
                 Sophia
                 it
                 must
                 wooe
                 her
                 for
                 it
                 in
                 great
                 desire
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 it
                 at
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 intreate
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 most
                 holy
                 Name
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 before
                 her
                 in
                 most
                 modest
                 humility
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 like
                 a
                 lustfull
                 Bull
                 or
                 a
                 wanton
                 Venus
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 
                 as
                 any
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 desire
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 obtaine
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 something
                 should
                 be
                 obtained
                 by
                 such
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 glimpse
                 .
                 but
                 a
                 chast
                 and
                 modest
                 minde
                 may
                 well
                 obtaine
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 soule
                 in
                 its
                 noble
                 Image
                 (
                 which
                 died
                 in
                 Acam
                 ,
                 )
                 quickened
                 in
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Corporality
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 inward
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 Garland
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 off
                 againe
                 from
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 layed
                 by
                 as
                 a
                 Crowne
                 useth
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 King
                 is
                 crowned
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 layed
                 by
                 and
                 kept
                 :
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 encompassed
                 with
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 sinne
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 soule
                 should
                 fall
                 againe
                 ,
                 it
                 Crowne
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 defiled
                 .
                 This
                 ●
                 spoken
                 plainely
                 enough
                 for
                 the
                 children
                 that
                 know
                 and
                 have
                 tried
                 these
                 things
                 :
                 None
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 are
                 worthy
                 to
                 know
                 any
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   *
                   The
                   Processe
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   sober
                   minde
                   is
                   there
                   requisite
                   which
                   in
                   an
                   earnest
                   purpose
                   ,
                   all
                   deepests
                   humility
                   ,
                   (
                   with
                   sorrow
                   for
                   ●
                   sinnes
                   ▪
                   )
                   cometh
                   before
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   
                   there
                   is
                   such
                   a
                   resolution
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   will
                   not
                   enter
                   any
                   more
                   into
                   the
                   old
                   footsteps
                   of
                   vanity
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   should
                   account
                   ,
                   him
                   a
                   foole
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   should
                   loose
                   both
                   Honour
                   and
                   Goods
                   ,
                   nay
                   and
                   the
                   temporall
                   life
                   also
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   would
                   abide
                   constant
                   therein
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   ever
                   he
                   will
                   obtaine
                   the
                   love
                   and
                   marriage
                   of
                   the
                   noble
                   Sophia
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   make
                   such
                   a
                   vow
                   as
                   this
                   in
                   his
                   purpose
                   and
                   minde
                   .
                   For
                   Christ
                   himselfe
                   sayth
                   :
                   He
                   that
                   forsaketh
                   not
                   wife
                   and
                   children
                   ,
                   brethren
                   and
                   sisters
                   ,
                   money
                   and
                   goods
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   even
                   he
                   hath
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   his
                   earthly
                   life
                   ,
                   to
                   follow
                   me
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   worthy
                   of
                   me
                   :
                   Here
                   Christ
                   meaneth
                   the
                   Mind
                   of
                   the
                   soule
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   would
                   keepe
                   the
                   mind
                   backe
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   have
                   never
                   so
                   faire
                   and
                   glorious
                   a
                   pretence
                   ,
                   or
                   shew
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   the
                   minde
                   must
                   not
                   regard
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   part
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   then
                   with
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   the
                   Noble
                   Virgine
                   Sophia
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   bud
                   and
                   blossome
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   tender
                   Humanity
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Heavenly
                   Corporality
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   Flower
                   in
                   Sharon
                   ,
                   the
                   Rose
                   in
                   the
                   †
                   Valley
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   Solomon
                   delighteth
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   termeth
                   it
                   his
                   
                   deare
                   Love
                   ,
                   his
                   chast
                   Virgine
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   loved
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   other
                   Saints
                   before
                   and
                   after
                   him
                   did
                   ,
                   whosoever
                   hath
                   obtained
                   her
                   ,
                   called
                   her
                   his
                   pearle
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   what
                   manner
                   to
                   pray
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   ●ee
                   by
                   this
                   short
                   direction
                   following
                   :
                   the
                   worke
                   it selfe
                   must
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   in
                   every
                   heart
                   wherein
                   it
                   is
                   sought
                   :
                   he
                   ●ormeth
                   and
                   frameth
                   the
                   Prayer
                   for
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Prayer
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   Poore
                   unworthy
                   person
                   come
                   before
                   thee
                   O
                   Great
                   and
                   Holy
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   lift
                   up
                   mine
                   eyes
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   be
                   no●
                   worthy
                   ,
                   yet
                   thy
                   great
                   mercy
                   ,
                   viz.
                   thy
                   faithfull
                   Promise
                   in
                   thy
                   word
                   ,
                   hath
                   now
                   encoucouraged
                   me
                   to
                   lift
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   the
                   de●i●e
                   of
                   my
                   soule
                   up
                   to
                   thee
                   :
                   for
                   my
                   soule
                   hath
                   now
                   layd
                   hold
                   on
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   thy
                   promise
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   it
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   therewith
                   it
                   con●eth
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   ●t
                   be
                   but
                   a
                   s●●ange
                   childe
                   before
                   thee
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   d●s●●bedie●t
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   yet
                   now
                   it
                   desireth
                   to
                   be
                   obedient
                   ▪
                   and
                   my
                   soule
                   doth
                   now
                   i●fold
                   it selfe
                   with
                   its
                   desire
                   into
                   that
                   word
                   which
                   became
                   man
                   ,
                   which
                   became
                   flesh
                   and
                   bloud
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   broken
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   death
                   in
                   my
                   humanity
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   changed
                   
                   the
                   Anger
                   of
                   God
                   into
                   love
                   in
                   the
                   soule
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   deprived
                   death
                   of
                   its
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   hell
                   of
                   its
                   victory
                   in
                   soule
                   and
                   body
                   ;
                   which
                   hath
                   opened
                   a
                   gate
                   for
                   my
                   soule
                   to
                   the
                   cleare
                   face
                   of
                   thy
                   strength
                   and
                   power
                   .
                   O
                   Great
                   and
                   Most
                   Holy
                   God
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   brought
                   the
                   hunger
                   and
                   desire
                   of
                   my
                   soule
                   into
                   this
                   most
                   holy
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   I
                   come
                   before
                   thee
                   ▪
                   and
                   in
                   my
                   hunger
                   call
                   into
                   thee
                   ,
                   thou
                   living
                   fountain
                   ,
                   through
                   thy
                   word
                   which
                   became
                   flesh
                   and
                   bloud
                   :
                   thy
                   word
                   being
                   become
                   the
                   life
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                   ▪
                   therefore
                   I
                   receive
                   it
                   firmely
                   into
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   my
                   soule
                   ,
                   as
                   my
                   owne
                   life
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   p●erce
                   into
                   thee
                   with
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   word
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   viz.
                   through
                   his
                   holy
                   conception
                   in
                   the
                   Virgine
                   Mary
                   ,
                   his
                   whole
                   Incarnation
                   ,
                   his
                   holy
                   Nativity
                   ,
                   his
                   Baptisme
                   in
                   Jordan
                   ,
                   his
                   temptation
                   in
                   the
                   wil●ernene
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   overcame
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   the
                   Devill
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Humanity
                   :
                   through
                   all
                   his
                   powerfull
                   miracles
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   on
                   earth
                   ;
                   through
                   his
                   reproach
                   and
                   ignominy
                   ,
                   his
                   innocent
                   death
                   and
                   passion
                   ,
                   the
                   shedding
                   of
                   his
                   bloud
                   ,
                   when
                   Gods
                   anger
                   in
                   soule
                   and
                   flesh
                   was
                   drowned
                   :
                   through
                   his
                   rest
                   in
                   the
                   Sepulcher
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   awaked
                   our
                   
                   father
                   Adam
                   ou●
                   of
                   his
                   sleepe
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   fallen
                   into
                   a
                   dead
                   sleepe
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   through
                   his
                   love
                   ,
                   which
                   pierced
                   through
                   the
                   Anger
                   ,
                   and
                   destroyed
                   Hell
                   in
                   the
                   soule
                   ;
                   through
                   his
                   resurrection
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                   his
                   ascention
                   ,
                   the
                   sending
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   into
                   our
                   soule
                   and
                   spirit
                   ▪
                   and
                   through
                   all
                   his
                   words
                   and
                   promises
                   :
                   [
                   one
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   ]
                   that
                   thou
                   O
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   wilt
                   give
                   the
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   aske
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   and
                   through
                   the
                   Word
                   which
                   became
                   man.
                   
                
                 
                   O
                   thou
                   life
                   of
                   my
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   my
                   soule
                   in
                   Christ
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   in
                   the
                   hunger
                   of
                   my
                   soule
                   ,
                   and
                   intreate
                   thee
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   powers
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   be
                   weake
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   ▪
                   what
                   thou
                   hast
                   promised
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   freely
                   bestow
                   upon
                   mee
                   in
                   my
                   Saviour
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   viz.
                   his
                   flesh
                   for
                   food
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   bloud
                   for
                   drinke
                   ,
                   to
                   refresh
                   my
                   poore
                   hungry
                   soule
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   quickened
                   ,
                   and
                   strengthened
                   in
                   the
                   Word
                   which
                   became
                   man
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   may
                   long
                   and
                   hunger
                   after
                   thee
                   aright
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   thou
                   deepest
                   love
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   sweete
                   Name
                   JESUS
                   ,
                   give
                   thy selfe
                   into
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   my
                   soule
                   ,
                   for
                   
                   therefore
                   thou
                   hast
                   moved
                   thy selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   great
                   sweetnesse
                   manifested
                   thy selfe
                   in
                   the
                   humane
                   nature
                   ▪
                   and
                   called
                   us
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   us
                   that
                   hunger
                   and
                   thirst
                   after
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   hast
                   promised
                   us
                   that
                   thou
                   wilt
                   ref●esh
                   us
                   ;
                   I
                   now
                   open
                   the
                   lips
                   of
                   my
                   soul
                   to
                   thee
                   O
                   thou
                   sweet
                   Truth
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   worthy
                   to
                   desire
                   it
                   of
                   thy
                   holines
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   come
                   to
                   thee
                   through
                   thy
                   bitter
                   passion
                   &
                   death
                   thou
                   having
                   sprinkled
                   my
                   uncleanesse
                   with
                   thy
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   sanctified
                   me
                   in
                   thy
                   Humanity
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   an
                   open
                   gatefor
                   me
                   through
                   thy
                   death
                   ,
                   to
                   thy
                   sweete
                   love
                   in
                   thy
                   bloud
                   ,
                   through
                   thy
                   five
                   holy
                   wounds
                   from
                   which
                   thou
                   did'st
                   shed
                   thy
                   bloud
                   ;
                   I
                   bring
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   my
                   soule
                   into
                   thy
                   love
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   thou
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   man
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   thee
                   receive
                   into
                   thy selfe
                   thy
                   purchased
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   which
                   thy
                   Father
                   hath
                   given
                   thee
                   .
                   I
                   crie
                   within
                   me
                   ,
                   [
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   enter
                   ]
                   thorough
                   thy
                   holy
                   bloud
                   and
                   death
                   into
                   thee
                   ;
                   Open
                   thy selfe
                   in
                   mee
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   my
                   soule
                   may
                   reach
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   thee
                   into
                   it
                   .
                   Lay
                   hold
                   on
                   my
                   thirst
                   in
                   me
                   with
                   thy
                   thirst
                   ;
                   bring
                   thy
                   thirst
                   after
                   us
                   men
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   haddest
                   upon
                   the
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   into
                   my
                   thirst
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   mee
                   thy
                   bloud
                   to
                   drinke
                   in
                   my
                   
                   thirst
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   death
                   in
                   me
                   which
                   holdeth
                   me
                   captive
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   drowned
                   in
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   thy
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   my
                   a
                   extinguished
                   Image
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Heaven
                   dis
                   appeared
                   in
                   my
                   father
                   Adam
                   through
                   sinne
                   )
                   may
                   b
                   made
                   alive
                   through
                   thy
                   powerfull
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   cloath
                   my
                   soule
                   with
                   it
                   âgaine
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   the
                   new
                   body
                   which
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   Image
                   ,
                   thy
                   holy
                   power
                   and
                   word
                   which
                   became
                   man
                   dwelleth
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   thy
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   which
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   us
                   :
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   promised
                   us
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   come
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   dwell
                   in
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   thou
                   great
                   Love
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   doe
                   no
                   more
                   but
                   sinke
                   my
                   desire
                   into
                   thee
                   ,
                   thy
                   word
                   which
                   became
                   man
                   ,
                   is
                   truth
                   :
                   since
                   thou
                   hast
                   bidden
                   me
                   come
                   ,
                   now
                   I
                   come
                   .
                   Be
                   it
                   unto
                   me
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   Word
                   and
                   Will.
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Warning
                   to
                   the
                   Reader
                   .
                
                 
                   BEloved
                   Reader
                   ,
                   of
                   love
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   conceale
                   from
                   thee
                   what
                   is
                   here
                   earnestly
                   signified
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   If
                   thou
                   lovest
                   the
                   vanity
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   still
                   ,
                   and
                   ar●
                   not
                   in
                   an
                   earnest
                   purpose
                   on
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   ‖
                   new
                   birth
                   ,
                   intending
                   to
                   become
                   a
                   new
                   ▪
                   man
                   ,
                   then
                   leave
                   the
                   
                   above
                   written
                   words
                   in
                   these
                   Prayers
                   unnamed
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   they
                   will
                   turne
                   to
                   a
                   judgement
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   thee
                   .
                   Thou
                   must
                   not
                   take
                   the
                   holy
                   names
                   in
                   vaine
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   faithfully
                   warned
                   ,
                   they
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   thristy
                   soule
                   :
                   if
                   the
                   soule
                   be
                   in
                   earnest
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   finde
                   by
                   experience
                   what
                   [
                   words
                   ]
                   they
                   are
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Direction
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   How
                   the
                   soule
                   must
                   meete
                   its
                   beloved
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   s
                   beloved
                   knocketh
                   in
                   the
                   Centre
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   shut
                   chamber
                   of
                   the
                   soule
                   .
                
              
               
                 BEloved
                 soule
                 thou
                 must
                 be
                 earnest
                 ,
                 without
                 intermission
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 certainely
                 obtaine
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 a
                 Kisse
                 from
                 the
                 *
                 noble
                 Sophia
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Name
                 JESUS
                 ,
                 for
                 shee
                 standeth
                 however
                 before
                 the
                 doore
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 knocking
                 &
                 warning
                 the
                 sinner
                 of
                 his
                 wicked
                 way
                 :
                 Now
                 if
                 he
                 once
                 thus
                 desireth
                 her
                 love
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 ready
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 kisseth
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 beames
                 of
                 her
                 sweete
                 love
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 heart
                 receiveth
                 joy
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 doth
                 not
                 presently
                 lay
                 her selfe
                 into
                 the
                 Marriage
                 bed
                 with
                 the
                 soule
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 shee
                 doth
                 not
                 presently
                 awaken
                 the
                 extinguished
                 
                 heavenly
                 image
                 in
                 her selfe
                 which
                 disappeared
                 d
                 in
                 Adam
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 danger
                 to
                 man
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 Adam
                 and
                 Lucifer
                 fell
                 ,
                 e
                 it
                 may
                 then
                 easily
                 so
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 with
                 man
                 he
                 being
                 yet
                 so
                 strongly
                 bound
                 in
                 vanity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 bond
                 of
                 thy
                 Promise
                 must
                 be
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 before
                 she
                 will
                 crowne
                 thee
                 ;
                 thou
                 must
                 be
                 tempted
                 first
                 and
                 tried
                 ;
                 she
                 taketh
                 the
                 beames
                 of
                 her
                 love
                 from
                 thee
                 againe
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 thou
                 wilt
                 prove
                 faithfull
                 ;
                 also
                 she
                 letteth
                 thee
                 stand
                 and
                 answereth
                 thee
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 with
                 one
                 looke
                 of
                 her
                 love
                 :
                 for
                 before
                 she
                 will
                 crowne
                 thee
                 thou
                 must
                 be
                 judged
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mightest
                 tast
                 the
                 f
                 bitter
                 potion
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 filled
                 for
                 thy selfe
                 in
                 thine
                 abominations
                 :
                 thou
                 must
                 come
                 before
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 hell
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 shew
                 forth
                 thy
                 victory
                 for
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 love
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 strength
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 she
                 beheld
                 thee
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 devills
                 aspect
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 was
                 tempted
                 in
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 put
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 go
                 through
                 his
                 whole
                 g
                 progresse
                 from
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 to
                 his
                 Assention
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 able
                 nor
                 needest
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 ;
                 yet
                 thou
                 must
                 enter
                 wholly
                 into
                 his
                 processe
                 and
                 therein
                 die
                 continually
                 
                 from
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 virgin
                 Sophîa
                 espouseth
                 not
                 her selfe
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 except
                 in
                 this
                 property
                 which
                 springeth
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 through
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 new
                 plant
                 standing
                 in
                 heaven
                 :
                 the
                 earthly
                 body
                 cannot
                 comprehend
                 her
                 in
                 this
                 h
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 must
                 first
                 die
                 from
                 vanity
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Image
                 which
                 disappear'd
                 in
                 Adam
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 true
                 seede
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 (
                 wherein
                 God
                 became
                 man
                 ▪
                 and
                 into
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 his
                 living
                 seede
                 ,
                 the
                 heavenly
                 substantiality
                 ,
                 )
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 the
                 Pearle
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 in
                 Mary
                 in
                 the
                 i
                 limit
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 take
                 heede
                 what
                 thou
                 dost
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 thy
                 prom●se
                 ,
                 keepe
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 shee
                 will
                 crowne
                 thee
                 rather
                 then
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 be
                 crowned
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 must
                 be
                 sure
                 when
                 the
                 Tempter
                 commeth
                 to
                 thee
                 with
                 the
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 thy
                 minde
                 reject
                 it
                 and
                 say
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 servant
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 master
                 in
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 but
                 a
                 servant
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 and
                 over
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 doe
                 with
                 it
                 as
                 his
                 Word
                 teacheth
                 me
                 ;
                 my
                 heart
                 must
                 sit
                 downe
                 with
                 the
                 simple
                 and
                 lowly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 humble
                 alwayes
                 .
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 What
                 state
                 and
                 condition
                 soever
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 ,
                 humility
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 obtain
                 her
                 marriage
                 :
                 the
                 free
                 will
                 of
                 thy
                 soule
                 must
                 stand
                 as
                 a
                 champion
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 the
                 devill
                 cannot
                 k
                 prevaile
                 against
                 the
                 soule
                 with
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 soule
                 will
                 not
                 bite
                 at
                 the
                 baite
                 ,
                 then
                 hee
                 commeth
                 with
                 the
                 soules
                 nworthinesse
                 and
                 catalogue
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 must
                 fight
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 creature
                 cannot
                 prevaile
                 against
                 the
                 devill
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 ▪
                 this
                 it
                 goeth
                 so
                 terribly
                 with
                 many
                 that
                 the
                 outward
                 reason
                 thinketh
                 that
                 person
                 to
                 be
                 distracted
                 ,
                 and
                 po●ened
                 with
                 the
                 devill
                 :
                 the
                 devill
                 defendeth
                 himselfe
                 so
                 horribly
                 in
                 many
                 (
                 especially
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 l
                 Fort
                 of
                 prey
                 in
                 him
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 stoutly
                 assaulted
                 before
                 he
                 will
                 depart
                 and
                 leave
                 his
                 fort
                 of
                 prey
                 ,
                 here
                 heaven
                 and
                 hell
                 are
                 fighting
                 one
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 soule
                 continue
                 constant
                 and
                 getteth
                 the
                 victory
                 over
                 the
                 devill
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 a●●aults
                 ▪
                 disesteeming
                 all
                 temporall
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 its
                 noble
                 Sophia
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 precious
                 garland
                 will
                 be
                 set
                 ▪
                 upon
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 m
                 token
                 of
                 victory
                 .
              
               
               
                 Here
                 the
                 virgine
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 manifesteth
                 her selfe
                 from
                 the
                 deare
                 name
                 JESUS
                 with
                 Christ
                 ▪
                 the
                 treader
                 upon
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 Gods
                 anointed
                 )
                 commeth
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 kisseth
                 it
                 with
                 her
                 sweetest
                 love
                 in
                 the
                 essence
                 most
                 inwardly
                 and
                 impresseth
                 her
                 love
                 into
                 its
                 desire
                 for
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 victory
                 :
                 and
                 here
                 Adam
                 in
                 his
                 heavenly
                 part
                 riseth
                 againe
                 from
                 death
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 write
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 pen
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 that
                 can
                 expresse
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 wedding
                 of
                 the
                 Lambe
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 noble
                 Pearle
                 is
                 sowne
                 with
                 very
                 great
                 triumph
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 it
                 be
                 small
                 like
                 a
                 graine
                 of
                 mustard-seed
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 saith
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 wedding
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 soule
                 must
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 this
                 Tree
                 n
                 oft
                 spring
                 and
                 grow
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 promised
                 its
                 Virgine
                 .
                 For
                 then
                 the
                 Devill
                 will
                 presently
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 tempestuous
                 storme
                 ,
                 ungodly
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 scoffe
                 at
                 ,
                 contemne
                 and
                 crie
                 down
                 this
                 for
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 must
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Processe
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 under
                 his
                 crosse
                 :
                 Here
                 it
                 will
                 appeare
                 indeed
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 what
                 Christians
                 we
                 are
                 :
                 here
                 he
                 must
                 suffe
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 a
                 foo●e
                 and
                 ungodly
                 wretch
                 ;
                 nay
                 his
                 greatest
                 friends
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 favoured
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 flattered
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 will
                 now
                 be
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 why
                 yet
                 they
                 will
                 hate
                 him
                 :
                 thus
                 Christ
                 hideth
                 his
                 Bride
                 wholy
                 under
                 the
                 crosse
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 knowne
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ;
                 The
                 Devill
                 also
                 striveth
                 that
                 these
                 children
                 may
                 be
                 hidden
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 lest
                 perhaps
                 many
                 such
                 branches
                 should
                 grow
                 in
                 that
                 Garden
                 which
                 he
                 supposeth
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 I
                 have
                 set
                 downe
                 for
                 the
                 Information
                 of
                 the
                 Christian-minded
                 Reader
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 befall
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 very
                 earnest
                 Prayer
                 in
                 Temptation
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Against
                   Gods
                   Anger
                   in
                   the
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   against
                   flesh
                   and
                   bloud
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Tempter
                   cometh
                   to
                   the
                   soule
                   ,
                   and
                   wrestleth
                   with
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 MOst
                 deep
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 leave
                 me
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 distresse
                 ,
                 I
                 confesse
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 sinnes
                 which
                 now
                 rise
                 up
                 in
                 my
                 minde
                 or
                 conscience
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 forsake
                 
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 sinke
                 :
                 hast
                 thou
                 not
                 promised
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 word
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 If
                 a
                 mother
                 could
                 forget
                 her
                 child
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 ,
                 yet
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 forget
                 me
                 :
                 thou
                 hast
                 set
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 signe
                 in
                 thine
                 hands
                 which
                 were
                 pierced
                 through
                 with
                 sharpe
                 nailes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 open
                 side
                 whence
                 bloud
                 and
                 water
                 gushed
                 out
                 .
                 Poore
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 caught
                 in
                 thy
                 Anger
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 in
                 my
                 ability
                 doe
                 nothing
                 before
                 thee
                 ;
                 I
                 sink
                 my selfe
                 downe
                 into
                 thy
                 wounds
                 and
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Great
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 deliver
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 Bonds
                 of
                 Satan
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 refuge
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 in
                 thy
                 holy
                 wounds
                 and
                 death
                 ;
                 into
                 thee
                 I
                 sinke
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 anguish
                 of
                 my
                 conscience
                 ,
                 doe
                 with
                 me
                 what
                 thou
                 wilt
                 ;
                 In
                 thee
                 I
                 will
                 now
                 live
                 or
                 die
                 ,
                 as
                 pleaseth
                 thee
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 but
                 die
                 and
                 perish
                 in
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 do
                 but
                 bury
                 me
                 into
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 anguish
                 of
                 hell
                 may
                 not
                 touch
                 me
                 .
                 How
                 can
                 I
                 excuse
                 my selfe
                 before
                 thee
                 ?
                 that
                 knowest
                 my
                 heart
                 and
                 reines
                 ,
                 and
                 settest
                 my
                 finnes
                 before
                 mine
                 eye●
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 guilty
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 yeeld
                 my self
                 into
                 thy
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 accomplish
                 thy
                 Judgment
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
               
                 I
                 fly
                 unto
                 thee
                 thou
                 righteous
                 Iudge
                 through
                 the
                 Anguish
                 of
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 did
                 sweate
                 the
                 bloudy
                 sweat
                 on
                 the
                 Mount
                 of
                 olives
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 scourged
                 of
                 Pontius
                 Pilate
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 a
                 crown
                 of
                 thornes
                 to
                 be
                 pressed
                 on
                 upon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 bloud
                 came
                 forth
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Righteous
                 God
                 hast
                 thou
                 not
                 set
                 him
                 in
                 my
                 stead
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 innocent
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 guilty
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 suffered
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 should
                 I
                 despaire
                 under
                 thy
                 wrath
                 ?
                 O
                 blot
                 out
                 thy
                 anger
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 through
                 his
                 anguish
                 ,
                 passion
                 ,
                 &
                 death
                 :
                 I
                 give
                 my selfe
                 wholly
                 into
                 his
                 anguish
                 ,
                 passion
                 &
                 death
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 stand
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 anguish
                 ,
                 &
                 passion
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 do
                 with
                 me
                 what
                 thou
                 pleasest
                 ,
                 onely
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 his
                 anguish
                 :
                 thou
                 hast
                 freely
                 given
                 me
                 his
                 anguish
                 ,
                 and
                 drowned
                 thy
                 Wrath
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 accepted
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 am
                 departed
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 become
                 faithlesse
                 ,
                 yet
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 this
                 precious
                 pledge
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 taken
                 my
                 flesh
                 and
                 soule
                 upon
                 his
                 heavenly
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 ]
                 and
                 hath
                 satisfied
                 the
                 Anger
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 and
                 soule
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 heavenly
                 bloud
                 .
                 Therfore
                 receive
                 me
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 his
                 anguish
                 ,
                 
                 passion
                 and
                 death
                 in
                 thy
                 wrath
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 kindled
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 breake
                 thy
                 Iudgement
                 in
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Great
                 Love
                 !
                 in
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 and
                 Death
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 breake
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 prey
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Devill
                 hath
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 built
                 up
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 resisteth
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 thy
                 grace
                 ;
                 drive
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 overcome
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 one
                 living
                 can
                 stand
                 in
                 thy
                 fight
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 withdraw
                 thy
                 hand
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 come
                 thou
                 breaker
                 through
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 destroy
                 its
                 power
                 ,
                 helpe
                 my
                 poore
                 soule
                 to
                 fight
                 and
                 overcome
                 it
                 :
                 O
                 bring
                 me
                 into
                 thy
                 victory
                 and
                 uphold
                 me
                 in
                 thee
                 ;
                 breake
                 in
                 peeces
                 its
                 seate
                 in
                 my
                 vanity
                 that
                 is
                 kindled
                 in
                 my
                 soule
                 and
                 flesh
                 .
                 O
                 mortifie
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 vanity
                 ,
                 in
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Devill
                 hath
                 now
                 kindled
                 by
                 his
                 false
                 desire
                 ,
                 by
                 hellish
                 anguish
                 &
                 desperation
                 :
                 O
                 quench
                 it
                 with
                 thy
                 water
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 &
                 bring
                 my
                 anguish
                 forth
                 through
                 thy
                 death
                 .
                 I
                 wholy
                 sink
                 my selfe
                 down
                 into
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 both
                 soul
                 and
                 body
                 should
                 this
                 houre
                 faint
                 and
                 perish
                 in
                 thy
                 wrath
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 thee
                 goe
                 .
                 Though
                 my
                 heart
                 saith
                 utterly
                 ,
                 no
                 no
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 shall
                 hold
                 
                 fast
                 on
                 thy
                 truth
                 ,
                 which
                 neither
                 death
                 nor
                 the
                 devill
                 shall
                 take
                 away
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Bloud
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 cleanseth
                 us
                 from
                 all
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 this
                 I
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 God
                 doe
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 with
                 my
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Devill
                 roare
                 over
                 my
                 soule
                 in
                 his
                 Fort
                 of
                 prey
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 will.
                 Neither
                 the
                 Devill
                 .
                 Death
                 nor
                 Hell
                 shall
                 pull
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Saviours
                 wounds
                 :
                 Thou
                 must
                 at
                 length
                 be
                 confounded
                 in
                 me
                 thou
                 noysome
                 devill
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 fort
                 of
                 prey
                 must
                 be
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 drowne
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 dwell
                 in
                 it
                 if
                 thou
                 canst
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 An
                 Information
                 in
                 Temptation
                 .
              
               
                 BEloved
                 Reader
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 jesting
                 matter
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 accounteth
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 tried
                 it
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 he
                 o
                 judged
                 as
                 yet
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 deferred
                 till
                 his
                 last
                 end
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 must
                 passe
                 through
                 this
                 p
                 Iudgement
                 .
                 Happy
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 passeth
                 through
                 it
                 be
                 times
                 in
                 his
                 young
                 years
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Devill
                 buildeth
                 his
                 fort
                 of
                 prey
                 strong
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 afterwards
                 prove
                 a
                 Labourer
                 in
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sow
                 his
                 seede
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 reape
                 the
                 fruit
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 .
                 This
                 judgement
                 continueth
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 upon
                 many
                 ,
                 for
                 severall
                 yeares
                 if
                 he
                 doe
                 not
                 earnestly
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 Armour
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 stay
                 till
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 temptations
                 first
                 exhort
                 him
                 to
                 Repentance
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 commeth
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 earnest
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 endeavoureth
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 his
                 evill
                 wayes
                 ,
                 the
                 temptation
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 hard
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 it
                 continue
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 must
                 stand
                 out
                 valiantly
                 ,
                 till
                 victory
                 be
                 gotten
                 over
                 the
                 devill
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 mightily
                 assisted
                 ,
                 &
                 all
                 shall
                 turne
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 afterwards
                 when
                 the
                 q
                 day
                 breaketh
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 ;
                 he
                 turneth
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 praise
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 the
                 driver
                 is
                 overcome
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Short
                 Prayers
                 .
              
               
                 
                   When
                   the
                   ‖
                   noble
                   Sophia
                   kisseth
                   the
                   soule
                   with
                   her
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   offereth
                   her
                   love
                   to
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 O
                 Most
                 gracious
                 and
                 deepest
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 !
                 I
                 beseech
                 
                 thee
                 grant
                 me
                 thy
                 Pearle
                 ,
                 impresse
                 it
                 into
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 my
                 soule
                 into
                 thy
                 Armes
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 thou
                 sweete
                 love
                 !
                 I
                 confesse
                 I
                 am
                 uncleane
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 take
                 away
                 my
                 uncleanenesie
                 through
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 through
                 the
                 hunger
                 and
                 thrist
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 through
                 thy
                 Death
                 in
                 thy
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 Triumph
                 ;
                 cast
                 my
                 whole
                 s
                 selfe
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 in
                 thy
                 death
                 ;
                 take
                 it
                 captive
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 my
                 hunger
                 through
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 hunger
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 highest
                 love
                 ,
                 hast
                 thou
                 not
                 appeared
                 in
                 me
                 ?
                 stay
                 in
                 me
                 and
                 inclose
                 me
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 keepe
                 me
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 thee
                 ▪
                 fill
                 my
                 hunger
                 with
                 thy
                 love
                 seede
                 my
                 soule
                 with
                 thy
                 heavenly
                 substance
                 ,
                 give
                 it
                 thy
                 bloud
                 to
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 water
                 it
                 with
                 thy
                 Fountaine
              
               
                 O
                 great
                 love
                 !
                 awaken
                 my
                 disappeared
                 Image
                 in
                 me
                 (
                 which
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 disappeared
                 in
                 my
                 father
                 Adam
                 )
                 by
                 that
                 word
                 which
                 awakened
                 *
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 seede
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 in
                 Mary
                 ;
                 quicken
                 it
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 thou
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Deity
                 ,
                 which
                 hast
                 promised
                 us
                 saying
                 ;
                 wee
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 you
                 and
                 dwell
                 in
                 you
                 :
                 
                 O
                 sweete
                 love
                 !
                 I
                 bring
                 my
                 desire
                 into
                 this
                 word
                 of
                 thy
                 Promise
                 :
                 thou
                 hast
                 promised
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 Father
                 will
                 give
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 aske
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 now
                 bring
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 into
                 thy
                 Promise
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 receive
                 thy
                 Word
                 into
                 my
                 hunger
                 ;
                 increase
                 thou
                 in
                 me
                 my
                 hunger
                 after
                 thee
                 :
                 strengthen
                 me
                 O
                 sweete
                 love
                 in
                 thy
                 strength
                 ;
                 quicken
                 me
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 spirit
                 may
                 taste
                 thy
                 sweetnesse
                 ;
                 O
                 doe
                 thou
                 beleeve
                 by
                 thy
                 power
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 without
                 thee
                 I
                 can
                 doe
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 sweete
                 Love
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 through
                 that
                 Love
                 wherewith
                 thou
                 didst
                 overcome
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 didst
                 change
                 it
                 into
                 Love
                 and
                 divine
                 Joy.
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 also
                 change
                 the
                 anger
                 in
                 my
                 soule
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 great
                 love
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 become
                 obedient
                 unthee
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 my
                 soule
                 may
                 love
                 thee
                 therein
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 O
                 change
                 my
                 will
                 into
                 thy
                 Will
                 ,
                 bring
                 thy
                 Obedience
                 into
                 my
                 disobedience
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 become
                 obedient
                 to
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 great
                 Love
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 I
                 humbly
                 flie
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 bring
                 the
                 hunger
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 into
                 thy
                 wounds
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 thou
                 didst
                 shed
                 thy
                 holy
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 didst
                 quench
                 the
                 Anger
                 
                 with
                 Love
                 :
                 I
                 bring
                 my
                 hunger
                 into
                 open
                 side
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 came
                 forth
                 both
                 water
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 my selfe
                 wholy
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 he
                 thou
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 quicken
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 thee
              
               
                 O
                 my
                 Noble
                 Vine
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 give
                 sappe
                 to
                 me
                 thy
                 branch
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 budde
                 and
                 grow
                 in
                 thy
                 strength
                 and
                 sappe
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 Essence
                 :
                 beget
                 in
                 me
                 true
                 strength
                 by
                 thy
                 strength
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Sweete
                 Love
                 art
                 not
                 thou
                 my
                 Light
                 ?
                 enlighten
                 thou
                 my
                 poore
                 soule
                 in
                 its
                 close
                 prison
                 ,
                 in
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 ;
                 bring
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ;
                 destroy
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 my
                 body
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 chamber
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 into
                 thy
                 death
                 and
                 rest
                 ;
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 it
                 may
                 arise
                 in
                 thee
                 from
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 thee
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 O
                 teach
                 me
                 what
                 I
                 must
                 doe
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 be
                 thou
                 my
                 willing
                 ,
                 knowing
                 ,
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 goe
                 no
                 whether
                 without
                 thee
                 :
                 I
                 yeeld
                 my selfe
                 wholy
                 up
                 to
                 thee
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 Prayer
              
               
                 
                   For
                   the
                   [
                   obtaining
                   ]
                   the
                   Divine
                   Protection
                   and
                   Government
                   :
                   (
                   shewing
                   )
                   how
                   he
                   minde
                   should
                   worke
                   with
                   &
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   Christ
                   the
                   Tree
                   of
                   Life
                   .
                
              
               
                 O
                 Thou
                 living
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 in
                 thee
                 I
                 lift
                 up
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 crie
                 with
                 my
                 desire
                 [
                 to
                 enter
                 ]
                 through
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 my
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 into
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 thou
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 awaken
                 thy selfe
                 in
                 the
                 hunger
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 with
                 thy
                 desire
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 thirst
                 which
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 had
                 upon
                 the
                 crosse
                 after
                 us
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 my
                 weake
                 strength
                 through
                 by
                 thy
                 mighty
                 hand
                 in
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 be
                 thou
                 the
                 working
                 and
                 will
                 in
                 me
                 with
                 thine
                 own
                 strength
                 ,
                 blossome
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 bring
                 forth
                 praise
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 fruite
                 in
                 thy
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 O
                 let
                 my
                 heart
                 and
                 desire
                 never
                 depart
                 from
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 i
                 swimme
                 in
                 vanity
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 valley
                 of
                 misery
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 outward
                 earthly
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 soule
                 and
                 noble
                 Image
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 
                 Similitude
                 ,
                 is
                 encompassed
                 with
                 enemies
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ;
                 viz.
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 vanity
                 in
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 also
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 opposition
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 not
                 thy
                 Name
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 swimme
                 with
                 my
                 outward
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 [
                 properties
                 of
                 the
                 ]
                 starres
                 and
                 elements
                 ,
                 having
                 my
                 enemies
                 lying
                 in
                 waite
                 for
                 me
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 inwardly
                 and
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 destroyer
                 of
                 this
                 vaine
                 life
                 ▪
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 flie
                 to
                 thee
                 O
                 holy
                 strength
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 being
                 thou
                 hast
                 manifested
                 thy selfe
                 with
                 thy
                 love
                 in
                 mercy
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 humanity
                 ,
                 through
                 thy
                 holy
                 Name
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 also
                 given
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 *
                 companion
                 in
                 us
                 :
                 therefore
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 let
                 his
                 Angels
                 that
                 minister
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 attend
                 upon
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 and
                 encamp
                 themselves
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 fiery
                 darts
                 of
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 that
                 wicked
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 shooteth
                 into
                 us
                 dayly
                 by
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 is
                 awakened
                 in
                 our
                 earthly
                 flesh
                 :
                 keepe
                 backe
                 by
                 thy
                 strength
                 the
                 infectious
                 rayes
                 [
                 of
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 ‖
                 stars
                 in
                 their
                 opposition
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 raves
                 the
                 wicked
                 one
                 mingleth
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 to
                 poison
                 us
                 in
                 soule
                 and
                 flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 into
                 a
                 false
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 into
                 infirmity
                 and
                 misery
                 .
                 Turne
                 away
                 these
                 Rayes
                 of
                 Anger
                 with
                 the
                 holy
                 Name
                 Jesus
                 in
                 our
                 soule
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 touch
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 thy
                 good
                 and
                 holy
                 Angel
                 stand
                 by
                 us
                 to
                 turne
                 away
                 these
                 Rayes
                 of
                 Poyson
                 from
                 our
                 bodies
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 great
                 Love
                 and
                 sweete
                 strength
                 IHSVH
                 ,
                 thou
                 fountaine
                 of
                 divine
                 sweetnesse
                 [
                 flowing
                 ]
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Eternall
                 Name
                 IEHOVAH
                 ,
                 I
                 crie
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 [
                 to
                 come
                 ]
                 into
                 thee
                 ;
                 my
                 soule
                 crieth
                 [
                 to
                 come
                 ]
                 into
                 that
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 soule
                 was
                 breathed
                 into
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 hath
                 formed
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 likenesse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 soule
                 desireth
                 in
                 its
                 thirst
                 [
                 to
                 get
                 ]
                 the
                 sweete
                 fountaine
                 which
                 springeth
                 from
                 IEHOVAH
                 ,
                 into
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 to
                 refresh
                 Gods
                 breath
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 which
                 it selfe
                 is
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 sweete
                 Love
                 of
                 IESVS
                 may
                 rise
                 in
                 its
                 breath
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 IESVS
                 [
                 springing
                 ]
                 out
                 of
                 IEHOVAH
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 CHRIST
                 the
                 holy
                 [
                 one
                 ]
                 may
                 be
                 manifested
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 Man
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 disappeared
                 Image
                 of
                 heavenly
                 spirituall
                 corporality
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 poore
                 soule
                 may
                 receive
                 its
                 beloved
                 Bride
                 againe
                 in
                 its
                 Armes
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 whom
                 it
                 may
                 rejoyce
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 IMMANVEL
                 !
                 thou
                 Wedding
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 I
                 yeeld
                 up
                 my selfe
                 into
                 the
                 Armes
                 of
                 thy
                 Desire
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 us
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 thy selfe
                 whom
                 I
                 desire
                 :
                 O
                 blot
                 out
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 with
                 thy
                 love
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthen
                 my
                 weake
                 Image
                 in
                 mee
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 overcome
                 and
                 tame
                 the
                 vanity
                 in
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 thee
                 in
                 holinesse
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 thou
                 great
                 and
                 most
                 holy
                 Name
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 IEHOVAH
                 ,
                 which
                 hast
                 stirred
                 thy selfe
                 with
                 thy
                 most
                 sweete
                 power
                 IESVS
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 b
                 limit
                 of
                 the
                 Covenanted
                 promise
                 to
                 our
                 Father
                 Adam
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 womans
                 seede
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Virgine
                 Mary
                 in
                 our
                 disappeared
                 heavenly
                 Humanity
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 the
                 living
                 essentiality
                 of
                 thy
                 holy
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 *
                 Virgin-wisedome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 into
                 our
                 humanity
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 ‖
                 as
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 hast
                 given
                 it
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 victory
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Regeneration
                 ;
                 I
                 entreate
                 thee
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 strength
                 ,
                 beget
                 a
                 new
                 holy
                 life
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 sweete
                 power
                 IESVS
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 thee
                 and
                 thou
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thy
                 Kingdome
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 conversation
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
               
                 O
                 great
                 and
                 incomprehensible
                 God
                 ▪
                 thou
                 who
                 fillest
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 be
                 thou
                 my
                 Heaven
                 in
                 which
                 my
                 new
                 Birth
                 in
                 CHRIST
                 IESVS
                 may
                 dwell
                 ;
                 let
                 my
                 spirit
                 be
                 the
                 stringed
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 harmony
                 ,
                 sound
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 of
                 thy
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 :
                 strike
                 the
                 strings
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 Regenerate
                 Image
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 through
                 my
                 Harmony
                 into
                 thy
                 Divine
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Joy
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 wonders
                 of
                 thy
                 Glory
                 and
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Angelicall
                 Harmony
                 ,
                 build
                 up
                 the
                 holy
                 City
                 Zion
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 as
                 children
                 of
                 Christ
                 we
                 all
                 live
                 together
                 in
                 one
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Christ
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 into
                 thee
                 I
                 wholly
                 c
                 plunge
                 my self
                 ,
                 do
                 with
                 me
                 what
                 thou
                 pleasest
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Prayer
              
               
                 
                   In
                   temptation
                   under
                   the
                   Crosse
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   when
                   all
                   our
                   enemies
                   assault
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   persecuted
                   and
                   hated
                   ,
                   *
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   slandered
                   and
                   reproached
                   as
                   evill
                   doers
                   .
                
              
               
                 POore
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 I
                 walke
                 full
                 of
                 anguish
                 and
                 trouble
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Pilgrimage
                 into
                 my
                 native
                 Country
                 again
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 I
                 came
                 [
                 in
                 Adam
                 ,
                 ]
                 
                 and
                 goe
                 through
                 the
                 thistles
                 and
                 thornes
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 thee
                 againe
                 .
                 O
                 God
                 my
                 Father
                 :
                 The
                 thornes
                 teare
                 me
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 afflicted
                 and
                 despised
                 by
                 my
                 enemies
                 :
                 they
                 scorne
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 despise
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 evill
                 doer
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 broken
                 the
                 faith
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 despise
                 my
                 walking
                 towards
                 thee
                 ,
                 &
                 account
                 it
                 foolish
                 :
                 they
                 thinke
                 I
                 am
                 senselesse
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 walke
                 in
                 this
                 thorny
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 goe
                 not
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 hypocriticall
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 I
                 flie
                 to
                 thee
                 under
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ;
                 O
                 deare
                 Immanuel
                 receive
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 me
                 into
                 thy selfe
                 through
                 the
                 Path
                 of
                 thy
                 Pilgrimage
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 thy selfe
                 didst
                 walke
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 )
                 viz.
                 Through
                 thy
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 Reproach
                 and
                 Scorne
                 ;
                 also
                 through
                 thy
                 anguish
                 ,
                 Passion
                 and
                 Death
                 .
                 Make
                 me
                 like
                 unto
                 thy
                 Image
                 :
                 send
                 thy
                 good
                 Angel
                 along
                 with
                 me
                 to
                 shew
                 me
                 the
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 horrible
                 thorny
                 wildernesse
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 assist
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 misery
                 ;
                 comfort
                 me
                 with
                 that
                 comfort
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Angel
                 comforted
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 when
                 thou
                 didst
                 pray
                 to
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 didst
                 sweat
                 drops
                 of
                 bloud
                 :
                 sustaine
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 Anguish
                 and
                 Perfecution
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 reproach
                 of
                 the
                 
                 devills
                 and
                 all
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 know
                 not
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 refuse
                 to
                 walke
                 in
                 thy
                 way
                 :
                 O
                 great
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 thy
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 this
                 in
                 blindnesse
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 deceit
                 of
                 the
                 devill
                 ;
                 have
                 pitty
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 blindnesse
                 into
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 learne
                 to
                 know
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 lie
                 captive
                 in
                 the
                 filth
                 and
                 mire
                 of
                 the
                 devill
                 in
                 a
                 darke
                 e
                 dungeon
                 ,
                 fast
                 bound
                 with
                 three
                 chaines
                 .
                 O
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 Adam
                 and
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 redeeme
                 them
                 in
                 Christ
                 the
                 new
                 Adam
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 flie
                 to
                 thee
                 O
                 Christ
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 f
                 Pilgrimage
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 must
                 passe
                 in
                 this
                 darke
                 valley
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 dispised
                 and
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 accounted
                 an
                 ungodly
                 wicked
                 man
                 :
                 O
                 Lord
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 judgement
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 sinnes
                 and
                 inbred
                 vanity
                 may
                 be
                 judged
                 in
                 this
                 pilgrimage
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 curse
                 be
                 made
                 an
                 open
                 spectacle
                 on
                 which
                 thy
                 Anger
                 may
                 satiate
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 may
                 take
                 the
                 eternall
                 reproach
                 away
                 from
                 mee
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 token
                 of
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 thou
                 bringest
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 reproach
                 ,
                 anguish
                 ,
                 suffering
                 and
                 death
                 of
                 my
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 die
                 from
                 vanity
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 spring
                 up
                 in
                 his
                 Spirit
                 with
                 my
                 new
                 life
                 through
                 his
                 reproach
                 and
                 ignominie
                 ,
                 through
                 his
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 O
                 Christ
                 thou
                 patient
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 grant
                 me
                 patience
                 in
                 my
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 through
                 all
                 thy
                 anguish
                 &
                 reproach
                 ,
                 thy
                 death
                 and
                 passion
                 ,
                 thy
                 scorne
                 and
                 contempt
                 upon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 where
                 thou
                 wert
                 despised
                 in
                 my
                 stead
                 ;
                 and
                 bring
                 me
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 patient
                 Lamb
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 into
                 thy
                 victory
                 Let
                 me
                 live
                 with
                 thee
                 and
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 convert
                 my
                 persecutors
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 unknowne
                 to
                 themselves
                 :
                 )
                 by
                 their
                 reproaching
                 ,
                 sacrifice
                 my
                 vanity
                 and
                 inbred
                 sinnes
                 before
                 thy
                 Anger
                 :
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 doe
                 ,
                 they
                 thinke
                 they
                 doe
                 me
                 harme
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 doe
                 me
                 good
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 that
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 doe
                 my selfe
                 before
                 thee
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 daily
                 lay
                 open
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 my
                 g
                 shame
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 sinke
                 my selfe
                 downe
                 into
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 thy
                 beloved
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 shame
                 might
                 die
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 being
                 too
                 too
                 negligent
                 ,
                 weary
                 ,
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 feeble
                 ,
                 therefore
                 thou
                 usest
                 h
                 them
                 in
                 thy
                 Anger
                 ,
                 to
                 open
                 and
                 discover
                 my
                 i
                 vilenesse
                 before
                 thy
                 Anger
                 ,
                 which
                 thy
                 wrath
                 taketh
                 hold
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 sinketh
                 it
                 downe
                 into
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 my
                 Saviour
                 .
              
               
               
                 O
                 mercifull
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 vaine
                 flesh
                 cannot
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 well
                 thou
                 intendest
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 sufferest
                 my
                 Enemies
                 to
                 take
                 my
                 vilenesse
                 from
                 me
                 and
                 sacrifice
                 it
                 before
                 thee
                 :
                 my
                 earthly
                 minde
                 supposeth
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 afflictest
                 me
                 for
                 my
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 extreamely
                 perplexed
                 at
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 in
                 my
                 inward
                 new
                 man
                 telleth
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 thy
                 love
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 intendest
                 good
                 to
                 me
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 sufferest
                 my
                 enemies
                 to
                 persecute
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 best
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 performe
                 the
                 worke
                 in
                 my
                 stead
                 ,
                 and
                 unfold
                 my
                 sins
                 before
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 anger
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 swallow
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 follow
                 me
                 into
                 my
                 native
                 countrey
                 :
                 for
                 k
                 they
                 are
                 strong
                 and
                 lusty
                 still
                 in
                 thy
                 Anger
                 ,
                 &
                 therefore
                 can
                 do
                 it
                 better
                 then
                 I
                 that
                 am
                 feeble
                 &
                 fainting
                 already
                 in
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 vanity
                 :
                 this
                 thou
                 knowest
                 fulwell
                 O
                 thou
                 righteous
                 God
              
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 therefore
                 O
                 righteous
                 God
                 ,
                 since
                 thou
                 usest
                 them
                 as
                 servants
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 office
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 though
                 my
                 earthly
                 reason
                 knoweth
                 it
                 not
                 ;
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 make
                 them
                 also
                 to
                 know
                 my
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 send
                 them
                 also
                 such
                 servants
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 before
                 hand
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 know
                 thee
                 and
                 give
                 thee
                 thanks
                 .
              
               
               
                 O
                 mercifull
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 (
                 in
                 my
                 knowledge
                 )
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 deepe
                 love
                 towards
                 us
                 poore
                 men
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 manifested
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 hidden
                 man
                 ,
                 call
                 us
                 all
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 thee
                 .
                 O
                 stirre
                 thy selfe
                 in
                 us
                 yet
                 once
                 in
                 this
                 last
                 trouble
                 ,
                 thy
                 Anger
                 being
                 kindled
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 doe
                 thou
                 resist
                 thy
                 Anger
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 least
                 it
                 swallow
                 us
                 up
                 both
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 thou
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 l
                 Day-spring
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 breake
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ,
                 art
                 thou
                 not
                 already
                 risen
                 ?
                 manifest
                 thy
                 holy
                 City
                 Zion
                 ,
                 thy
                 holy
                 Jerusalem
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 great
                 God!
                 I
                 see
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 thy
                 Power
                 and
                 Strength
                 :
                 awaken
                 me
                 wholly
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 quickned
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 breake
                 off
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 thy
                 Anger
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 thy
                 love
                 spring
                 forth
                 and
                 bud
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 lie
                 downe
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 rebuke
                 us
                 in
                 thine
                 Anger
                 ;
                 are
                 we
                 not
                 thy
                 possession
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 purchased
                 ?
                 Forgive
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 enmity
                 of
                 thy
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 reproach
                 and
                 envy
                 of
                 the
                 devill
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 us
                 under
                 thy
                 Crosse
                 in
                 patience
                 into
                 Paradise
                 againe
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
               
                 Here
                 followeth
                 a
                 Prayer
                 or
                 Dialogue
                 betweene
                 the
                 poore
                 soule
                 and
                 the
                 noble
                 virgine
                 Sophia
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 ground
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 viz.
                 betweene
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 Birth
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Humanity
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 shewing
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 joy
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Heaven
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 regenerate
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 lovingly
                 and
                 graciously
                 the
                 noble
                 Sophia
                 presenteth
                 her selfe
                 to
                 her
                 Bridegrome
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 entreth
                 into
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Soule
                 behaveth
                 it selfe
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 when
                 Virgine
                 Sophia
                 appeareth
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 Paradisicall
                 Garden
                 of
                 Roses
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   is
                   understood
                   by
                   none
                   but
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   knowne
                   it
                   by
                   experience
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHen
                 Christ
                 the
                 corner-stone
                 ,
                 stirreth
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 extinguished
                 
                 Image
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 hearty
                 conversion
                 and
                 repentance
                 ,
                 then
                 Virgine
                 Sophia
                 appeareth
                 in
                 the
                 stirring
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 extinguished
                 Image
                 ,
                 in
                 her
                 Virgines-attire
                 before
                 the
                 soule
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 so
                 amazed
                 and
                 astonished
                 in
                 its
                 uncleanesse
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 its
                 sinnes
                 immediately
                 awake
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 tremble
                 and
                 shake
                 before
                 her
                 .
                 For
                 then
                 the
                 judgement
                 passeth
                 upon
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 even
                 goeth
                 backe
                 in
                 its
                 unworth
                 inesse
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 ashamed
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 its
                 faire
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 entreth
                 into
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 denying
                 it selfe
                 as
                 utterly
                 unworthy
                 to
                 receive
                 such
                 a
                 jewell
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 understood
                 by
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 our
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 tasted
                 this
                 jewell
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 none
                 else
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 noble
                 Sophia
                 draweth
                 neare
                 in
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 kisseth
                 it
                 friendly
                 ,
                 and
                 *
                 tinctureth
                 the
                 darke
                 fire
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 with
                 her
                 Rayes
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 shineth
                 through
                 the
                 soule
                 with
                 her
                 Kisse
                 of
                 love
                 :
                 then
                 the
                 soule
                 skippeth
                 in
                 its
                 body
                 for
                 great
                 joy
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 this
                 Virgine-love
                 ,
                 triumphing
                 ,
                 and
                 praysing
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 noble
                 Sophia
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 set
                 downe
                 here
                 a
                 short
                 description
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bride
                 
                 embraceth
                 the
                 Bridegroome
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Reader
                 ,
                 who
                 perhaps
                 hath
                 not
                 yet
                 beene
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Bride
                 embraceth
                 her
                 Bridegroome
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 desirous
                 to
                 follow
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 men
                 dance
                 with
                 ‖
                 Sophia
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 before
                 mentioned
                 cometh
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 the
                 soule
                 rejoyceth
                 in
                 its
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 saith
                 ,
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 PRayse
                 ,
                 thanksgiving
                 ,
                 strength
                 ,
                 honour
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 be
                 to
                 thee
                 O
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 power
                 and
                 sweetenesse
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 redeemed
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 driver
                 of
                 anguish
                 :
                 O
                 thou
                 faire
                 Love
                 !
                 my
                 heart
                 embraceth
                 thee
                 ,
                 where
                 hast
                 thou
                 beene
                 so
                 long
                 ?
                 me
                 thought
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 hell
                 in
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 God.
                 O
                 gracious
                 Love
                 ,
                 abide
                 with
                 me
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 my
                 joy
                 and
                 comfort
                 :
                 leade
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ,
                 I
                 give
                 my selfe
                 up
                 into
                 thy
                 love
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 darke
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 doe
                 thou
                 enlighten
                 me
                 .
                 O
                 noble
                 Love
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 thy
                 sweet
                 pearle
                 ,
                 put
                 it
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 into
                 me
                 .
              
               
               
                 O
                 great
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 I
                 praise
                 and
                 magnifie
                 thee
                 now
                 in
                 thy
                 truth
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 great
                 power
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 forgiven
                 me
                 my
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 me
                 with
                 thy
                 strength
                 .
                 I
                 shout
                 for
                 joy
                 before
                 thee
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 extoll
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 Firmament
                 [
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 ]
                 which
                 none
                 can
                 open
                 but
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 in
                 thy
                 mercy
                 :
                 my
                 bones
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 thy
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 heart
                 *
                 delighteth
                 in
                 thy
                 love
                 .
                 Thanks
                 be
                 to
                 thee
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 delivered
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 death
                 into
                 life
                 in
                 me
                 :
                 O
                 sweet
                 Love
                 !
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 thee
                 againe
                 ;
                 grant
                 me
                 thy
                 Garland
                 of
                 Pearle
                 ,
                 and
                 abide
                 in
                 me
                 :
                 O
                 be
                 my
                 peculiar
                 possession
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 thee
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Upon
                   this
                   ,
                   Virgine
                   Sophia
                   sayth
                   to
                   the
                   Soule
                   .
                
                 
                   MY
                   Noble
                   Bridegroome
                   ,
                   my
                   strength
                   and
                   power
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   a
                   thousand
                   times
                   welcome
                   ,
                   why
                   hast
                   thou
                   forgotten
                   me
                   so
                   long
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   beene
                   constrained
                   in
                   great
                   griefe
                   to
                   stand
                   without
                   the
                   doore
                   and
                   knocke
                   ?
                   have
                   I
                   not
                   alwayes
                   called
                   thee
                   and
                   entreated
                   
                   thee
                   :
                   but
                   thou
                   hast
                   turned
                   away
                   thy
                   countenance
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   eares
                   declined
                   my
                   Territories
                   :
                   thou
                   couldest
                   not
                   see
                   my
                   light
                   ,
                   for
                   thou
                   didst
                   walke
                   in
                   the
                   valley
                   of
                   darknesse
                   :
                   I
                   was
                   very
                   neare
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   intreated
                   thee
                   continually
                   ,
                   but
                   thy
                   sinne
                   held
                   thee
                   captive
                   in
                   death
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   thou
                   knowest
                   me
                   not
                   :
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   thee
                   in
                   great
                   humility
                   and
                   called
                   thee
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   wert
                   rich
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   anger
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   didst
                   not
                   regard
                   my
                   humility
                   and
                   lowlynesse
                   :
                   thou
                   hadst
                   taken
                   the
                   Devill
                   to
                   be
                   thy
                   Paramour
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   desiled
                   thee
                   thus
                   ,
                   and
                   built
                   up
                   his
                   fort
                   of
                   prey
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   turned
                   thee
                   quite
                   away
                   from
                   my
                   love
                   and
                   faith
                   into
                   his
                   hypocriticall
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   falshood
                   ,
                   wherein
                   thou
                   hast
                   committed
                   much
                   sinne
                   and
                   wickednesse
                   ,
                   and
                   broken
                   thy
                   will
                   off
                   from
                   my
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   broken
                   the
                   bond
                   of
                   wedlock
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   thy
                   love
                   and
                   affection
                   upon
                   a
                   stranger
                   ,
                   and
                   suffered
                   me
                   thy
                   Bride
                   which
                   God
                   did
                   give
                   thee
                   ,
                   to
                   stand
                   alone
                   in
                   the
                   extinguished
                   substance
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   thy
                   fiery
                   strength
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   joyfull
                   without
                   thy
                   fiery
                   strength
                   ,
                   for
                   thou
                   art
                   my
                   husband
                   ,
                   my
                   shining
                   [
                   brightnesse
                   ]
                   is
                   made
                   manifest
                   by
                   thee
                   ,
                   thou
                   
                   canst
                   manifest
                   my
                   hidden
                   wonders
                   in
                   thy
                   fiery
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   them
                   into
                   Majesty
                   :
                   And
                   yet
                   without
                   me
                   thou
                   art
                   but
                   a
                   darke
                   house
                   ,
                   wherein
                   is
                   nothing
                   but
                   anguish
                   ,
                   and
                   torment
                   ,
                   &
                   an
                   odious
                   horrible
                   paine
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Noble
                   Bridegroome
                   ,
                   stand
                   still
                   with
                   thy
                   countenance
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   me
                   thy
                   Rayes
                   of
                   fier
                   ,
                   bring
                   thy
                   desire
                   into
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   kindle
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   I
                   will
                   bring
                   the
                   Rayes
                   of
                   my
                   love
                   from
                   my
                   meekenesse
                   into
                   thy
                   fiery
                   Essence
                   ,
                   and
                   kisse
                   thee
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   my
                   Bridegroome
                   ,
                   how
                   well
                   am
                   I
                   ,
                   now
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   wedlock
                   with
                   thee
                   ?
                   O
                   kisse
                   me
                   with
                   thy
                   desire
                   in
                   thy
                   strength
                   &
                   power
                   ,
                   &
                   then
                   I
                   will
                   shew
                   thee
                   all
                   my
                   beauty
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   rejoyce
                   and
                   delight
                   my selfe
                   with
                   thy
                   sweet
                   love
                   and
                   shining
                   brightnesse
                   in
                   thy
                   fiery
                   life
                   :
                   All
                   the
                   holy
                   Angels
                   doe
                   rejoyce
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   us
                   now
                   married
                   together
                   againe
                   .
                   My
                   deare
                   Love
                   I
                   now
                   intreate
                   thee
                   to
                   abide
                   in
                   my
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   not
                   turne
                   thy
                   face
                   away
                   from
                   me
                   any
                   more
                   ,
                   worke
                   thou
                   thy
                   wonders
                   in
                   my
                   love
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   raised
                   thee
                   up
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 II.
                 The
                 Soule
                 sayth
                 againe
                 to
                 its
                 Noble
                 Sophia
                 ,
                 its
                 Love
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 borne
                 againe
                 in
                 the
                 Soule
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 My
                 Noble
                 Pearle
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 flame
                 of
                 my
                 light
                 in
                 my
                 anxious
                 fiery
                 life
                 ,
                 O
                 how
                 thou
                 changest
                 me
                 into
                 thy
                 joy
                 ;
                 O
                 beautifull
                 Love
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 broken
                 my
                 faith
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 father
                 Adam
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 my
                 fiery
                 strength
                 have
                 turned
                 my selfe
                 to
                 the
                 pleasure
                 and
                 vanity
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 fallen
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 constrained
                 to
                 walke
                 in
                 the
                 valley
                 of
                 darkenesse
                 in
                 this
                 strange
                 love
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 my
                 misery
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 great
                 faithfullnesse
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 piercing
                 through
                 and
                 destroying
                 Gods
                 Anger
                 ,
                 Hell
                 and
                 darke
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 thy
                 meekenesse
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 my
                 fiery
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Sweete
                 Love
                 ;
                 thou
                 hast
                 brought
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fountaine
                 of
                 God
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 refreshed
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 great
                 thirst
                 :
                 I
                 behold
                 in
                 thee
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 hidden
                 from
                 me
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 strange
                 Love
                 :
                 in
                 thee
                 I
                 can
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 thou
                 changest
                 my
                 anguish
                 of
                 fire
                 to
                 be
                 great
                 joy
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 O
                 amiable
                 Love
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 thy
                 Pearle
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 continue
                 in
                 this
                 joy
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Upon
                   this
                   the
                   Noble
                   Sophia
                   answereth
                   the
                   Soule
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   sayth
                   .
                
                 
                   MY
                   Deare
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   faithfull
                   treasure
                   :
                   thou
                   highly
                   rejoycest
                   me
                   in
                   thy
                   beginning
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   indeed
                   broken
                   into
                   thee
                   through
                   the
                   deepe
                   gates
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   through
                   Gods
                   anger
                   ,
                   through
                   hell
                   and
                   death
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   thy
                   misery
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   graciously
                   bestowed
                   my
                   love
                   upon
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   thee
                   from
                   the
                   chaines
                   and
                   bondes
                   ,
                   wherein
                   thou
                   wert
                   fast
                   bound
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   kept
                   my
                   faith
                   with
                   thee
                   :
                   But
                   thou
                   desirest
                   now
                   an
                   exceeding
                   great
                   thing
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   willingly
                   venture
                   with
                   thee
                   .
                   Thou
                   wouldest
                   have
                   my
                   pearle
                   as
                   thy
                   proper
                   owne
                   ;
                   remember
                   I
                   pray
                   O
                   my
                   beloved
                   Bridegroome
                   that
                   thou
                   didst
                   carelesly
                   loose
                   it
                   before
                   in
                   Adam
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   thou
                   standest
                   yet
                   in
                   great
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   walkest
                   in
                   two
                   dangerous
                   Kingdomes
                   .
                   viz.
                   in
                   the
                   originall
                   fire
                   ,
                   thou
                   walkest
                   in
                   that
                   
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   wherein
                   God
                   calleth
                   himselfe
                   a
                   strong
                   Zealous
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   consuming
                   fire
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   Kingdome
                   thou
                   walkest
                   in
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Outward
                   world
                   the
                   Aire
                   ,
                   wherein
                   thou
                   dwellest
                   in
                   the
                   vaine
                   corrupt
                   flesh
                   and
                   bloud
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   and
                   the
                   assaults
                   of
                   the
                   devill
                   passe
                   over
                   thee
                   every
                   houre
                   ,
                   thou
                   mayest
                   perhaps
                   in
                   thy
                   great
                   joy
                   bring
                   earthlynesse
                   againe
                   into
                   my
                   beauty
                   ,
                   and
                   darken
                   my
                   Pearl
                   ;
                   thou
                   mayest
                   also
                   perhaps
                   grow
                   proud
                   as
                   Lucifer
                   did
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   pearle
                   in
                   his
                   possession
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   mayest
                   turne
                   thy selfe
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   Harmony
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   I
                   must
                   afterwards
                   be
                   deprived
                   of
                   my
                   Love
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   keepe
                   my
                   Pearle
                   in
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   dwell
                   in
                   the
                   Heaven
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   in
                   thy
                   extinguished
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   in
                   me
                   revived
                   ,
                   Humanity
                   ,
                   and
                   reserve
                   my
                   Pearle
                   for
                   Paradise
                   ,
                   untill
                   thou
                   puttest
                   away
                   this
                   earthlynesse
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   it
                   thee
                   to
                   possesse
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   will
                   readily
                   afford
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   my
                   countenance
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sweete
                   Rayes
                   of
                   the
                   Pearle
                   :
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   this
                   earthly
                   life
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   dwell
                   with
                   the
                   Pearle
                   in
                   the
                   inner
                   Quire
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   thy
                   faithfull
                   loving
                   Bride
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   espouse
                   my selfe
                   o
                   with
                   thy
                   earthly
                   
                   flesh
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   heavenly
                   Queene
                   ,
                   my
                   Kingdome
                   is
                   not
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   :
                   yet
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   cast
                   thy
                   outward
                   life
                   away
                   ,
                   but
                   visite
                   it
                   often
                   with
                   my
                   Rayes
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   for
                   thy
                   outward
                   humanity
                   shall
                   returne
                   againe
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   have
                   the
                   beast
                   of
                   vanity
                   ,
                   neither
                   did
                   God
                   create
                   it
                   in
                   Adam
                   with
                   a
                   purpose
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   so
                   grosse
                   and
                   earthly
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   Adam
                   thy
                   desire
                   through
                   lust
                   ,
                   formed
                   this
                   beastiall
                   grossenesse
                   from
                   and
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Essences
                   of
                   the
                   awakened
                   vanity
                   of
                   the
                   earthly
                   property
                   wherein
                   heate
                   and
                   cold
                   ,
                   paine
                   ,
                   enmity
                   and
                   p
                   dissolution
                   consisteth
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   my
                   Deare
                   Love
                   &
                   Bridegroome
                   yeeld
                   but
                   thy selfe
                   up
                   into
                   my
                   will
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   forsake
                   thee
                   in
                   this
                   earthly
                   life
                   ,
                   in
                   thy
                   danger
                   ;
                   though
                   the
                   Anger
                   of
                   God
                   should
                   passe
                   upon
                   thee
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   grow
                   affrighted
                   and
                   disheartened
                   ▪
                   or
                   shouldest
                   thinke
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   forsaken
                   thee
                   ;
                   yet
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   with
                   thee
                   and
                   preserve
                   thee
                   ,
                   for
                   thou
                   thy selfe
                   knowest
                   not
                   what
                   thine
                   office
                   is
                   ;
                   Thou
                   must
                   in
                   this
                   time
                   worke
                   and
                   beare
                   fruite
                   ;
                   thou
                   art
                   the
                   Roote
                   of
                   this
                   Tree
                   ,
                   branches
                   must
                   be
                   produced
                   out
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   all
                   be
                   brought
                   forth
                   in
                   anguish
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   come
                   forth
                   together
                   with
                   thy
                   branches
                   in
                   
                   their
                   sappe
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   forth
                   fruite
                   upon
                   thy
                   boughes
                   :
                   and
                   thou
                   knowest
                   it
                   not
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Most
                   High
                   hath
                   so
                   ordered
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   dwell
                   with
                   and
                   in
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   Involve
                   thy selfe
                   therefore
                   into
                   patience
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   heede
                   of
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   breake
                   the
                   will
                   and
                   desire
                   thereof
                   ,
                   bridle
                   it
                   as
                   an
                   unruly
                   horse
                   ,
                   &
                   then
                   I
                   will
                   often
                   visit
                   thee
                   in
                   thy
                   fiery
                   Essence
                   ,
                   &
                   give
                   thee
                   my
                   Kisse
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   a
                   Garland
                   for
                   thee
                   out
                   of
                   Paradise
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   token
                   of
                   my
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   it
                   upon
                   thee
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   thou
                   shalt
                   rejoyce
                   ;
                   But
                   I
                   give
                   thee
                   not
                   my
                   Pearle
                   for
                   a
                   possession
                   during
                   this
                   time
                   :
                   thou
                   must
                   continue
                   in
                   Resignation
                   ,
                   and
                   hearken
                   what
                   the
                   Lord
                   playeth
                   in
                   thy
                   Harmony
                   in
                   thee
                   :
                   Moreover
                   thou
                   must
                   give
                   sound
                   and
                   essence
                   to
                   thy
                   tune
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   strength
                   and
                   vertue
                   :
                   for
                   thou
                   art
                   now
                   a
                   messenger
                   of
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   set
                   forth
                   his
                   praise
                   and
                   glory
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   cause
                   I
                   have
                   now
                   contracted
                   my selfe
                   a-new
                   with
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   my
                   Triumphant
                   Garland
                   upon
                   thee
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   gotten
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   against
                   the
                   Devill
                   and
                   Death
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   Pearle
                   wherewith
                   I
                   crowned
                   thee
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   layd
                   that
                   aside
                   for
                   thee
                   ,
                   thou
                   
                   must
                   weare
                   it
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   till
                   thou
                   art
                   become
                   pure
                   in
                   my
                   fight
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 III
                 The
                 Soule
                 sayth
                 further
                 to
                 the
                 Noble
                 Sophia
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Thou
                 faire
                 and
                 sweet
                 Consort
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 be
                 onely
                 commended
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 preserve
                 my selfe
                 :
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 now
                 give
                 me
                 thy
                 Pearle
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 thy
                 will
                 ;
                 give
                 me
                 but
                 thy
                 Rayes
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 me
                 through
                 this
                 Pilgrimage
                 .
                 Awake
                 thou
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 what
                 thou
                 wilt
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 from
                 henceforth
                 be
                 thy
                 owne
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 or
                 desire
                 nothing
                 for
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 thou
                 thy selfe
                 wilt
                 through
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 had
                 fooled
                 away
                 thy
                 sweete
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 keept
                 my
                 faith
                 with
                 thee
                 ;
                 whereby
                 I
                 was
                 fallen
                 into
                 eternall
                 punishment
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 come
                 to
                 me
                 înto
                 the
                 anguish
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 delivered
                 me
                 from
                 torment
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 me
                 againe
                 for
                 thy
                 Consort
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 now
                 therefore
                 breake
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 loves
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 obedient
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 &
                 waite
                 for
                 thy
                 love
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 satisfied
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 thou
                 art
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 wilt
                 not
                 forsake
                 me
                 .
              
               
               
                 O
                 Gracious
                 Love
                 I
                 turne
                 my
                 fiery
                 countenance
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 faire
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 fetch
                 me
                 quickly
                 into
                 thee
                 ,
                 &
                 bring
                 me
                 forth
                 frō
                 unquietnesse
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 thine
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 depart
                 from
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Noble
                   Sophia
                   answereth
                   the
                   Soule
                   very
                   comfortably
                   ,
                   &
                   sayth
                   .
                
                 
                   MY
                   Noble
                   Bridegroome
                   be
                   of
                   good
                   comfort
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   bethrothed
                   thee
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   my
                   highest
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   contracted
                   me
                   with
                   thee
                   in
                   my
                   faithfulnesse
                   :
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   with
                   thee
                   and
                   in
                   thee
                   alwayes
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   come
                   to
                   thee
                   and
                   make
                   my
                   dwelling
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   in
                   thy
                   Inner
                   Quier
                   :
                   thou
                   shalt
                   drinke
                   of
                   my
                   Fountaine
                   ,
                   for
                   now
                   I
                   am
                   thine
                   and
                   thou
                   art
                   mine
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   shall
                   not
                   seperate
                   us
                   ;
                   worke
                   thou
                   in
                   thy
                   fiery
                   property
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   put
                   my
                   Rayes
                   of
                   love
                   into
                   thy
                   working
                   :
                   we
                   will
                   plant
                   &
                   manure
                   the
                   Vineyard
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ;
                   afford
                   thou
                   the
                   Essence
                   of
                   fire
                   ,
                   &
                   I
                   will
                   afford
                   the
                   Essence
                   of
                   light
                   and
                   the
                   increase
                   :
                   be
                   thou
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   &
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   &
                   we
                   will
                   performe
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   for
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   ordained
                   us
                   ,
                   &
                   we
                   will
                   serve
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Temple
                   which
                   we
                   our selves
                   are
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 the
                 Reader
                 .
              
               
                 BEloved
                 Reader
                 ,
                 count
                 not
                 this
                 an
                 uncertaine
                 fiction
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 Ground
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 comprehendeth
                 in
                 it
                 all
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Booke
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 plainely
                 set
                 forth
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 certainely
                 knowne
                 by
                 the
                 Author
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 his
                 ‖
                 way
                 [
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 gone
                 ]
                 he
                 giveth
                 thee
                 the
                 best
                 [
                 Jewell
                 ]
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 ;
                 God
                 grant
                 his
                 blessing
                 [
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 ]
                 An
                 heavy
                 sentence
                 and
                 judgement
                 is
                 gone
                 forth
                 against
                 the
                 Mocker
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 Be
                 thou
                 therefore
                 warned
                 [
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 avoid
                 the
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 Blessing
                 .
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Morning
                 Prayer
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Commending
                   our selves
                   to
                   God
                   when
                   we
                   rise
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   suffer
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 BLesse
                 me
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 thou
                 onely
                 true
                 God.
                 I
                 thanke
                 thee
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 protection
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 benefits
                 :
                 I
                 now
                 commend
                 my selfe
                 both
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 set
                 me
                 to
                 
                 doe
                 in
                 my
                 *
                 employment
                 ;
                 into
                 thy
                 protection
                 :
                 be
                 thou
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 my
                 †
                 conceptions
                 ,
                 of
                 my
                 seekings
                 and
                 endeavours
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 doings
                 ;
                 worke
                 thou
                 so
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 begin
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 accomplish
                 them
                 in
                 thy
                 Love
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 service
                 of
                 my
                 Neighbour
                 :
                 send
                 thy
                 good
                 Angell
                 along
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 turne
                 the
                 venomous
                 Rayes
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 and
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 away
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 preserve
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 all
                 evill
                 men
                 ,
                 make
                 all
                 my
                 enemies
                 favourable
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 my
                 minde
                 into
                 thy
                 Vineyard
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 labour
                 in
                 my
                 Office
                 and
                 employment
                 ,
                 and
                 worke
                 as
                 thy
                 obedient
                 servant
                 therein
                 :
                 and
                 blesse
                 me
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 goe
                 about
                 and
                 doe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 thy
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 :
                 (
                 continue
                 thy
                 grace
                 and
                 love
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 mind
                 ,
                 cheerefully
                 to
                 follow
                 thy
                 wonders
                 ;
                 let
                 thy
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 guide
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 to
                 my
                 last
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 my
                 willing
                 and
                 working
                 ,
                 and
                 accomplishing
                 ,
                 in
                 me
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 An
                 Evening
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Lift
                 my
                 heart
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 thou
                 fountaine
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 
                 thee
                 thanks
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 thy
                 beloved
                 Sonne
                 our
                 Lord
                 &
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 stood
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 preserved
                 me
                 this
                 Day
                 in
                 my
                 condition
                 and
                 employment
                 from
                 all
                 mischiefe
                 [
                 that
                 might
                 have
                 befallen
                 me
                 ]
                 I
                 commend
                 now
                 to
                 thy
                 disposing
                 my
                 condition
                 and
                 employment
                 and
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 my
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 humbly
                 flie
                 with
                 my
                 soule
                 to
                 thee
                 :
                 worke
                 thou
                 so
                 in
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 that
                 wicked
                 enemy
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 influence
                 and
                 desire
                 ,
                 may
                 come
                 or
                 sticke
                 fast
                 in
                 my
                 soule
                 :
                 let
                 my
                 minde
                 onely
                 delight
                 in
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 thy
                 good
                 Angel
                 stay
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 rest
                 safely
                 in
                 thy
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 :
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Revel
                   .
                   21.
                   6.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   Α
                   and
                   Ω
                   ,
                   the
                   Beginning
                   and
                   the
                   End
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   unto
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   thirst
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   fountaine
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   Life
                   freely
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   overcommeth
                   shall
                   inherit
                   All
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   his
                   God
                   and
                   hee
                   shall
                   be
                   my
                   Sonne
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               First
               Booke
               .
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               SECOND
               BOOK
               TREATING
               OF
               True
               Resignation
               .
               How
               Man
               must
               daily
               die
               in
               his
               owne
               will
               ,
               in
               Selfe
               :
               and
               how
               he
               must
               bring
               his
               desire
               into
               God
               ,
               what
               he
               should
               ask
               and
               desire
               of
               God
               :
               also
               how
               he
               must
               spring
               up
               out
               of
               the
               dying
               of
               the
               sinfull
               man
               ,
               with
               a
               new
               mind
               and
               will
               through
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ.
               ALSO
               ,
               What
               the
               old
               and
               new
               Man
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               either
               of
               them
               is
               in
               Life
               ,
               Will
               ,
               and
               Doings
               .
            
             
               Written
               in
               the
               German
               Language
               ,
               Anno
               1622
               ▪
               By
               JACOB
               BEHMEN
               .
               Alias
               ,
               
                 Teutonicus
                 Philosophus
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 M.
                 S.
              
               for
               
                 H.
                 Blunden
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Castle
               in
               Corn-hill
               .
               1647.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 Matth.
                 16.
                 24.
                 
                 Mark
                 8.
                 34.
                 
                 Luke
                 9.
                 23.
                 
                 John
                 12.
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Hee
                   that
                   wil
                   follow
                   ME
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   deny
                   HIMSELFE
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   up
                   his
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   and
                   follow
                   ME.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Matth.
                 9.
                 27.
                 
                 Mark
                 10.
                 28.
                 
                 Luke
                 18.
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 Peter
                 saith
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   Behold
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   FORSAKEN
                   ALL
                   ,
                   and
                   followed
                   THEE
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               OF
               TRUE
               RESIGNATION
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               WE
               have
               a
               cleare
               example
               in
               Lucifer
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               Adam
               the
               first
               man
               ,
               of
               what
               Selfe
               doth
               ,
               when
               it
               getteth
               the
               light
               of
               nature
               to
               be
               its
               owne
               ,
               and
               may
               walke
               with
               the
               Understanding
               in
               its
               owne
               dominion
               :
               we
               see
               it
               also
               in
               men
               learned
               in
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               that
               when
               they
               get
               the
               light
               of
               this
               outward
               world
               or
               nature
               into
               the
               possession
               of
               their
               reason
               ,
               nothing
               cometh
               of
               it
               but
               pride
               of
               themselves
               .
               And
               yet
               all
               the
               world
               so
               vehemently
               desireth
               and
               seeketh
               after
               this
               light
               as
               the
               best
               treasure
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               indeed
               the
               best
               treasure
               this
               world
               affords
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               rightly
               used
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               But
               while
               Selfe
               ,
               viz.
               Reason
               is
               ensnared
               and
               fast
               bound
               in
               a
               close
               and
               strong
               prison
               ,
               viz
               :
               in
               the
               Anger
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               earthlynesse
               ;
               it
               is
               very
               dangerous
               for
               a
               man
               to
               make
               
               use
               of
               the
               light
               of
               knowledge
               in
               selfe
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               Selfe
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               For
               the
               Wrath
               of
               the
               eternall
               and
               temporary
               Nature
               will
               soone
               take
               pleasure
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               selfe
               ,
               and
               a
               mans
               owne
               reason
               ,
               will
               rise
               up
               in
               pride
               ,
               and
               breake
               it selfe
               off
               from
               the
               true
               re●igned
               humility
               towards
               God
               ,
               and
               will
               no
               more
               eate
               of
               the
               fruite
               of
               paradise
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               property
               of
               selfe
               ,
               viz.
               of
               that
               dominion
               of
               life
               ,
               wherein
               good
               and
               evill
               are
               mixt
               :
               as
               Lucifer
               and
               Adam
               did
               ;
               who
               both
               entred
               with
               the
               desire
               of
               selfe
               ,
               into
               the
               Originall
               againe
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               the
               creatures
               were
               brought
               forth
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               [
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               ]
               creatures
               :
               Lucifer
               into
               the
               Center
               and
               wrathfull
               Nature
               ,
               into
               the
               *
               Matrix
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               Adam
               into
               the
               earthly
               Nature
               ,
               into
               the
               Matrix
               of
               the
               outward
               world
               ,
               viz.
               into
               the
               lust
               after
               good
               and
               evill
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Which
               happened
               to
               them
               both
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               the
               light
               of
               understanding
               shining
               in
               selfe
               ,
               wherein
               they
               could
               behold
               themselves
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               spirit
               of
               selfe
               ,
               went
               into
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               (
               viz.
               into
               a
               desire
               to
               get
               the
               Center
               ,
               )
               that
               they
               might
               exalt
               themselves
               ,
               and
               so
               grow
               
               great
               ,
               potent
               and
               more
               skilfull
               :
               Now
               when
               Lucifer
               sought
               after
               the
               Mother
               of
               fire
               in
               his
               Center
               ,
               and
               thought
               to
               raigne
               therewith
               over
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Angels
               ;
               and
               when
               Adam
               also
               desired
               to
               trie
               in
               the
               Essence
               ,
               [
               what
               it
               was
               in
               ]
               the
               Mother
               ,
               from
               whence
               evill
               and
               good
               did
               spring
               ,
               and
               brought
               his
               desire
               into
               her
               ,
               of
               purpose
               to
               become
               skilfull
               and
               full
               of
               understanding
               thereby
               ;
               Both
               Lucifer
               and
               Adam
               were
               captivated
               thereby
               in
               their
               evill
               *
               desire
               in
               the
               Mother
               ,
               and
               did
               breake
               off
               themselves
               from
               Resignation
               (
               which
               proceedes
               from
               God
               )
               and
               so
               were
               captivated
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               will
               ,
               by
               the
               desire
               ,
               in
               the
               Mother
               ,
               which
               desire
               immediately
               did
               get
               the
               dominion
               in
               nature
               ,
               and
               so
               Lucifer
               stucke
               fast
               in
               the
               wrathfull
               Source
               of
               fire
               ,
               and
               that
               fire
               became
               manifest
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               whereby
               the
               creature
               in
               its
               desire
               became
               an
               enemy
               to
               the
               love
               and
               meekenesse
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               So
               also
               Adam
               was
               immediately
               caught
               by
               the
               earthly
               Mother
               ,
               which
               is
               evill
               and
               good
               ,
               created
               out
               of
               the
               love
               and
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               &
               made
               one
               substance
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               earthly
               property
               immediately
               got
               the
               dominion
               
               in
               Adam
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               heate
               and
               cold
               ,
               envy
               and
               anger
               ,
               and
               all
               malice
               and
               contrariety
               against
               God
               ,
               became
               manifest
               ,
               and
               did
               beare
               rule
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               But
               if
               they
               had
               not
               brought
               the
               light
               of
               knowledge
               into
               selfe
               ,
               then
               the
               Glasse
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Center
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Originall
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               viz.
               of
               the
               power
               of
               it selfe
               had
               not
               been
               manifested
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               Imagination
               and
               Lust
               did
               arise
               .
            
             
               7
               As
               also
               we
               see
               now
               a
               dayes
               it
               bringeth
               danger
               upon
               the
               enlightned
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               that
               when
               the
               Sunne
               of
               the
               great
               Presence
               of
               Gods
               Holinesse
               shineth
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               life
               passeth
               into
               triumph
               ,
               and
               then
               Reason
               beholdeth
               it selfe
               therein
               ,
               (
               as
               in
               a
               glasse
               ,
               )
               and
               the
               will
               goeth
               on
               in
               selfe
               ,
               viz.
               in
               its
               owne
               searching
               ,
               and
               will
               trie
               [
               what
               ]
               the
               Center
               [
               is
               ]
               out
               of
               which
               the
               Light
               shineth
               ,
               and
               will
               of
               it selfe
               force
               it selfe
               into
               it
               ,
               from
               whence
               ariseth
               abominable
               pride
               and
               selfe
               love
               ,
               so
               that
               o
               its
               owne
               reason
               (
               which
               is
               but
               a
               mirrour
               or
               glasse
               of
               the
               eternal
               [
               wisedome
               ,
               ]
               supposeth
               it selfe
               to
               be
               greater
               then
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               then
               whatsoever
               its
               [
               Reason
               ]
               doth
               ,
               it
               thinketh
               
               Gods
               will
               doth
               it
               ,
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               yet
               is
               but
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               goeth
               on
               in
               its
               owne
               desire
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Center
               of
               nature
               suddenly
               raiseth
               it selfe
               a
               loft
               ,
               and
               entreth
               into
               that
               owne
               selfe
               desire
               of
               falshood
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               will
               entreth
               into
               selfe-conceitednesse
               .
            
             
               8
               And
               then
               the
               flattering
               Devill
               entreth
               into
               *
               it
               ,
               and
               fifteth
               the
               Center
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               *
               evill
               desires
               into
               it
               ,
               so
               that
               a
               man
               becomes
               as
               it
               were
               drunken
               in
               selfe
               ,
               and
               perswadeth
               himselfe
               that
               he
               is
               driven
               by
               God
               :
               by
               which
               the
               good
               beginning
               ,
               (
               wherein
               the
               divine
               light
               did
               shine
               in
               nature
               ,
               )
               cometh
               to
               be
               spoyled
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Light
               of
               God
               departeth
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               9
               Yet
               then
               the
               outward
               light
               of
               the
               outward
               nature
               remaineth
               shiing
               in
               the
               creature
               (
               for
               its
               owne
               selfe
               throweth
               it selfe
               thereinto
               )
               and
               then
               supposeth
               that
               it
               is
               still
               the
               first
               light
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               but
               it
               is
               not
               so
               :
               )
               and
               into
               this
               selfe-conceitednesse
               ,
               in
               the
               light
               of
               its
               outward
               reason
               ,
               the
               Devill
               throweth
               himselfe
               againe
               (
               though
               in
               the
               first
               light
               ,
               which
               was
               divine
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               depart
               )
               returning
               with
               a
               seven-fold
               desire
               ,
               of
               which
               Christ
               
               spake
               ,
               saying
               ,
               when
               the
               uncleane
               spirit
               departeth
               out
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               he
               wandreth
               through
               dry
               places
               seeking
               rest
               &
               findeth
               none
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               taketh
               to
               himselfe
               seven
               spirits
               worse
               then
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               returneth
               to
               his
               first
               house
               ,
               &
               findeth
               it
               swept
               &
               garnished
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               dwelleth
               therein
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               is
               worse
               with
               the
               man
               then
               it
               was
               before
               .
            
             
               10
               This
               house
               ,
               that
               is
               thus
               swept
               and
               garnished
               ,
               is
               the
               light
               of
               reason
               in
               selfe
               :
               for
               if
               a
               man
               bring
               his
               desire
               and
               will
               into
               God
               ,
               and
               goeth
               on
               in
               abstinence
               from
               this
               wicked
               life
               ,
               and
               desireth
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               that
               love
               will
               manifest
               it selfe
               to
               him
               with
               its
               most
               friendly
               and
               chearefull
               countenance
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               outward
               light
               also
               is
               kindled
               ;
               for
               where
               the
               light
               of
               God
               is
               kindled
               ,
               there
               all
               will
               be
               light
               ,
               the
               Devill
               cannot
               stay
               there
               ,
               he
               must
               depart
               thence
               :
               and
               then
               he
               searcheth
               through
               the
               Mother
               of
               the
               Originall
               of
               life
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Center
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               become
               a
               dry
               *
               feeble
               place
               :
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Center
               of
               nature
               ,
               is
               in
               its
               owne
               property
               altogether
               *
               feeble
               ,
               leane
               and
               dry
               ,
               and
               cannot
               get
               the
               dominion
               ,
               in
               the
               wrathfull
               property
               .
               Satan
               searcheth
               through
               these
               places
               to
               finde
               an
               open
               gate
               to
               
               enter
               with
               the
               desire
               ,
               &
               so
               sift
               the
               soul
               that
               it
               might
               [
               come
               to
               ]
               exalt
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               11
               And
               now
               if
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               will
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               doe
               throw
               it selfe
               with
               the
               light
               of
               reason
               into
               the
               Center
               ,
               viz.
               into
               selfe
               ,
               and
               entreth
               into
               selfe-conceitednesse
               ,
               then
               it
               goeth
               forth
               againe
               from
               the
               light
               of
               God
               :
               and
               then
               the
               Devill
               findeth
               an
               open
               gate
               for
               him
               to
               enter
               in
               at
               ,
               and
               a
               garnished
               house
               to
               dwell
               in
               ,
               viz.
               the
               light
               of
               reason
               :
               and
               then
               he
               taketh
               to
               himselfe
               the
               seven
               o
               formes
               of
               the
               property
               of
               life
               in
               selfe
               ,
               viz.
               the
               flatterers
               which
               are
               departed
               from
               God
               into
               selfe
               .
               And
               there
               he
               entreth
               and
               putteth
               his
               desire
               into
               the
               lust
               of
               selfe
               ,
               and
               evill
               Imaginations
               :
               wherein
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               will
               beholdeth
               it selfe
               in
               the
               formes
               of
               the
               properties
               of
               life
               ,
               in
               the
               outward
               light
               ,
               and
               there
               that
               man
               sinketh
               into
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               drunk
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               stars
               lay
               hold
               on
               him
               ,
               &
               bring
               their
               strong
               constellations
               into
               him
               ,
               *
               that
               he
               might
               seek
               the
               wonders
               of
               God
               there
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               manifest
               themselves
               therein
               :
               For
               all
               creatures
               groane
               ,
               and
               long
               after
               God.
               And
               though
               the
               starres
               cannot
               apprehend
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               they
               had
               rather
               have
               a
               house
               of
               
               light
               wherein
               they
               may
               rejoyce
               ,
               then
               a
               house
               shut
               up
               ,
               wherein
               they
               can
               have
               no
               quiet
               .
            
             
               12
               Then
               this
               man
               goeth
               on
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               drunke
               in
               [
               the
               light
               of
               the
               outward
               reason
               :
               which
               is
               called
               ]
               the
               starres
               ,
               and
               apprehendeth
               great
               and
               wonderfull
               things
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               continuall
               guide
               in
               them
               :
               and
               then
               the
               Devill
               presently
               observeth
               ,
               where
               any
               gate
               standeth
               open
               for
               him
               ,
               where
               he
               may
               kindle
               the
               Center
               of
               life
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               will
               may
               mount
               aloft
               in
               pride
               ,
               in
               selfe
               conceit
               ,
               or
               covetousnesse
               ;
               from
               whence
               selfearrogancy
               ariseth
               ,
               the
               will
               of
               reason
               desiring
               to
               be
               honoured
               :
               for
               it
               supposeth
               it
               hath
               attained
               the
               summe
               of
               all
               happinesse
               ,
               when
               it
               hath
               gotten
               
               the
               light
               of
               reason
               ,
               and
               can
               judge
               the
               o
               house
               that
               is
               shut
               up
               ,
               which
               neverthelesse
               God
               can
               well
               unlocke
               ;
               He
               now
               supposeth
               ,
               that
               the
               honour
               is
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               gotten
               the
               understanding
               of
               reason
               ,
               and
               never
               considereth
               that
               the
               Devill
               maketh
               himselfe
               merry
               with
               his
               desire
               in
               his
               seven
               formes
               of
               life
               ,
               of
               the
               Center
               of
               nature
               ,
               nor
               what
               abominable
               errour
               he
               setteth
               up
               .
            
             
               13
               From
               this
               understanding
               ,
               false
               
               Babell
               is
               brought
               forth
               in
               the
               Christian
               Church
               on
               earth
               ;
               where
               men
               rule
               and
               teach
               by
               the
               conclusions
               of
               reason
               ,
               and
               have
               set
               the
               childe
               (
               which
               is
               drunke
               in
               its
               owne
               pride
               and
               selfecovetousnesse
               ,
               )
               as
               a
               faire
               Virgine
               upon
               the
               Throne
               .
            
             
               14
               But
               the
               Devill
               is
               entred
               into
               its
               seven
               formes
               of
               life
               of
               the
               Center
               ,
               viz.
               into
               its
               owne
               selfe
               [
               conceited
               ]
               reason
               ,
               &
               continually
               bringeth
               his
               desire
               into
               this
               trimmed
               Virgin
               :
               which
               the
               starres
               receive
               .
               Hee
               is
               her
               Beast
               on
               which
               shee
               rideth
               well
               adorned
               in
               her
               owne
               forces
               of
               life
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seene
               in
               the
               Revelations
               ;
               Thus
               it
               hath
               taken
               into
               possession
               the
               outward
               glance
               of
               divine
               holinesse
               ,
               viz.
               the
               light
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               supposeth
               it selfe
               to
               be
               the
               faire
               childe
               in
               the
               house
               ,
               but
               the
               Devill
               hath
               his
               lodging
               within
               it
               .
            
             
               15
               And
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               all
               these
               that
               have
               beene
               once
               enlightened
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               after
               goe
               forth
               againe
               from
               true
               resignation
               ,
               and
               weane
               themselves
               from
               the
               true
               milke
               of
               their
               Mother
               :
               viz.
               true
               humility
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 way
                 which
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 must
                 follow
                 .
              
            
             
             
               16
               REason
               will
               object
               and
               say
               :
               Is
               it
               not
               right
               for
               a
               man
               to
               attaine
               the
               light
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               light
               of
               the
               outward
               nature
               and
               reason
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               able
               to
               order
               his
               life
               wisely
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               sayth
               ?
            
             
               17
               Yes
               it
               is
               very
               right
               ,
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               profitable
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               neither
               can
               any
               better
               thing
               happen
               to
               him
               ;
               nay
               it
               is
               a
               treasure
               above
               all
               earthly
               treasures
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               have
               the
               light
               of
               God
               and
               of
               time
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               eye
               of
               time
               and
               of
               eternity
               .
            
             
               18
               But
               marke
               how
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               use
               it
               ;
               the
               light
               of
               God
               first
               manifesteth
               it selfe
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               it
               shineth
               forth
               ,
               as
               light
               from
               a
               candle
               ,
               and
               kindleth
               the
               outward
               light
               of
               reason
               immediately
               :
               yet
               it
               yeeldeth
               not
               it self
               wholly
               up
               to
               reason
               to
               be
               under
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               outward
               man
               ;
               no
               ,
               the
               outward
               man
               beholdeth
               himselfe
               in
               this
               ,
               through
               shining
               lustre
               as
               he
               doth
               his
               likenesse
               in
               a
               looking-glasse
               ;
               he
               presently
               learneth
               to
               know
               himselfe
               ,
               which
               is
               good
               and
               profitable
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               19
               And
               when
               he
               doth
               so
               ,
               Reason
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               creaturely
               selfe
               ,
               cannot
               doe
               better
               then
               to
               behold
               it selfe
               in
               the
               selfe
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               nor
               to
               enter
               
               with
               the
               will
               of
               the
               desire
               into
               the
               Center
               ,
               in
               seeking
               it selfe
               ,
               if
               it
               doe
               ,
               it
               breaketh
               it selfe
               off
               from
               the
               substance
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               which
               riseth
               together
               with
               the
               light
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               soule
               ought
               to
               eate
               ,
               and
               refresh
               it selfe
               therewith
               ,
               )
               and
               eateth
               of
               the
               outward
               substance
               and
               light
               ,
               and
               thereby
               draweth
               the
               venome
               into
               it selfe
               againe
               .
            
             
               20
               The
               will
               of
               the
               creature
               ought
               to
               sinke
               wholly
               into
               it selfe
               with
               all
               its
               reason
               and
               desire
               ,
               accounting
               it selfe
               an
               unworthy
               childe
               ,
               that
               is
               no
               whit
               worthy
               of
               this
               so
               high
               a
               grace
               ,
               nor
               should
               it
               arrogate
               any
               knowledge
               or
               understanding
               to
               it selfe
               ,
               or
               desire
               and
               begge
               of
               God
               to
               have
               any
               understanding
               in
               its
               creaturely
               selfe
               :
               but
               sincerely
               and
               simply
               sinke
               it selfe
               into
               the
               grace
               and
               love
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               be
               as
               it
               were
               dead
               to
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               its
               owne
               reason
               in
               the
               divine
               life
               ,
               and
               wholly
               resigne
               it selfe
               to
               the
               life
               of
               God
               in
               love
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               doe
               how
               and
               what
               he
               will
               with
               it
               ,
               as
               with
               his
               owne
               instrument
               .
            
             
               21
               It
               s
               owne
               reason
               ought
               not
               to
               enter
               upon
               any
               speculation
               in
               divine
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               [
               or
               foundation
               ]
               of
               humane
               matters
               ;
               nor
               to
               will
               and
               desire
               any
               thing
               but
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               in
               
               Christ
               ;
               and
               as
               a
               child
               continually
               longeth
               after
               the
               breasts
               of
               the
               Mother
               ,
               so
               must
               its
               hunger
               continually
               enter
               into
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               suffer
               it selfe
               to
               be
               broken
               off
               from
               this
               hunger
               by
               any
               meanes
               ,
               when
               the
               outward
               reason
               triumpheth
               in
               the
               light
               ,
               saying
               ;
               I
               have
               the
               true
               child
               ;
               but
               then
               the
               will
               of
               the
               desire
               must
               bow
               it selfe
               downe
               to
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               bring
               it selfe
               into
               the
               deepest
               humility
               and
               simple
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               say
               ;
               thou
               art
               foolish
               ,
               and
               hast
               nothing
               ,
               but
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               :
               thou
               must
               wrap
               thy selfe
               up
               into
               that
               ,
               with
               great
               humility
               ,
               and
               become
               nothing
               at
               all
               in
               thy selfe
               ;
               and
               neither
               know
               nor
               love
               thy selfe
               ;
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               ,
               or
               is
               in
               thee
               must
               esteeme
               it selfe
               as
               nothing
               ,
               but
               a
               meere
               Instrument
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               must
               bring
               the
               desire
               onely
               into
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               and
               goe
               forth
               from
               all
               thy
               owne
               knowing
               and
               willing
               ,
               and
               esteeme
               it
               as
               nothing
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               must
               thou
               ever
               entertaine
               any
               will
               to
               enter
               into
               it
               againe
               .
            
             
               22
               As
               soone
               as
               this
               is
               done
               ,
               the
               naturall
               with
               entreth
               into
               weakenesse
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Devill
               is
               not
               able
               to
               fift
               it
               thus
               any
               more
               with
               his
               *
               evil
               desire
               ,
               for
               the
               places
               of
               his
               rest
               become
               very
               
               o
               weake
               and
               drie
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               [
               proceeding
               ]
               from
               God
               ,
               taketh
               possession
               of
               the
               formes
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               maketh
               his
               dominion
               prevaile
               ,
               viz.
               He
               kindleth
               the
               formes
               of
               life
               with
               his
               flames
               of
               love
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               high
               skill
               and
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Center
               of
               all
               *
               Things
               ariseth
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               inward
               and
               outward
               Constellation
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               in
               a
               very
               subtile
               drying
               fire
               ,
               with
               great
               delight
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               sinck
               downe
               into
               that
               light
               ,
               and
               esteeme
               it selfe
               nothing
               ;
               and
               thinketh
               it self
               to
               be
               unworthy
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               23.
               
               And
               thus
               it
               s
               own
               desire
               pierceth
               into
               that
               nothing
               (
               viz.
               into
               that
               wherein
               God
               createth
               ,
               )
               and
               doth
               what
               hee
               will
               therein
               :
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               springeth
               forth
               through
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               resigned
               Humility
               :
               And
               so
               the
               humane
               self
               immediately
               followeth
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               trembling
               and
               joy
               of
               Humility
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               may
               behold
               what
               is
               in
               time
               and
               eternity
               ;
               for
               all
               is
               present
               before
               it
               .
            
             
               24.
               
               When
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               riseth
               up
               as
               a
               fire
               and
               the
               flame
               of
               Love
               ,
               then
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               soule
               descendeth
               ,
               and
               saith
               :
               Lord
               ,
               glory
               be
               to
               thy
               Name
               ,
               not
               to
               me
               ;
               Thou
               art
               able
               to
               take
               vertue
               power
               strength
               wisdom
               &
               knowledge
               :
               
               doe
               as
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               I
               can
               doe
               nothing
               ,
               I
               know
               nothing
               ;
               I
               will
               goe
               no
               whither
               ,
               but
               whither
               thou
               leadest
               me
               as
               thy
               instrument
               ,
               doe
               thou
               in
               me
               and
               with
               me
               what
               thou
               wilt
               .
            
             
               25.
               
               In
               such
               an
               humble
               and
               totall
               Resignation
               ,
               the
               spark
               of
               Divine
               power
               falleth
               into
               the
               center
               of
               the
               forms
               of
               life
               (
               as
               a
               spark
               into
               Tinder
               )
               and
               kindleth
               it
               ,
               viz.
               the
               o
               fire
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               (
               which
               Adam
               made
               to
               be
               a
               dark
               coale
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               )
               so
               that
               it
               glimmereth
               .
               And
               when
               the
               light
               of
               Divine
               power
               hath
               kindled
               it selfe
               therein
               ,
               the
               creature
               must
               goe
               on
               as
               an
               instrument
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               speak
               what
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               p
               telleth
               it
               :
               and
               then
               it
               is
               no
               more
               in
               its
               own
               proper
               possession
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               instrument
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               26.
               
               But
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Soule
               must
               without
               ceasing
               ,
               in
               this
               fiery-driving
               sink
               into
               nothing
               ,
               viz.
               into
               the
               deepest
               humility
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God.
               For
               no
               sooner
               doth
               the
               will
               of
               the
               soule
               in
               the
               least
               measure
               goe
               on
               in
               its
               own
               speculation
               ,
               or
               searching
               ,
               but
               Lucifer
               layeth
               hold
               of
               it
               in
               the
               center
               of
               the
               formes
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               sifteth
               it
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               entreth
               into
               Selfe
               :
               it
               must
               therefore
               continue
               close
               to
               resigned
               humilith
               ,
               as
               a
               Well
               doth
               to
               its
               Fountain
               ,
               &
               
               must
               suck
               and
               drink
               of
               Gods
               Fountain
               ,
               and
               not
               depart
               from
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               27.
               
               For
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               soule
               eateth
               of
               Selfe
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               light
               of
               outward
               Reason
               ,
               it
               goeth
               on
               in
               its
               own
               opinion
               ;
               and
               then
               its
               doings
               ,
               which
               it
               sets
               forth
               for
               Divine
               ,
               are
               but
               from
               the
               outward
               Constellation
               ,
               which
               presently
               then
               layeth
               hold
               on
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               maketh
               it
               dry
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               soule
               goeth
               on
               in
               Errours
               ,
               till
               it
               yeeld
               it selfe
               up
               again
               into
               Resignation
               ,
               and
               acknowledging
               it selfe
               anew
               to
               be
               a
               defiled
               child
               ,
               resisteth
               reason
               ,
               and
               so
               getteth
               the
               love
               of
               God
               again
               ,
               which
               is
               harder
               to
               doe
               now
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               at
               first
               :
               for
               the
               Devill
               brîngeth
               in
               strong
               doubts
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               easily
               leave
               his
               Fort
               of
               prey
               .
            
             
               28.
               
               This
               may
               be
               seen
               clearly
               in
               the
               Saints
               of
               GOD
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               that
               many
               who
               have
               been
               driven
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               have
               yet
               oftentimes
               departed
               from
               Resignation
               into
               Selfe
               ,
               viz.
               into
               their
               owne
               reason
               and
               will
               ,
               in
               which
               Satan
               hath
               cast
               them
               into
               sins
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               by
               DAVID
               &
               SOLOMON
               ,
               also
               by
               the
               Patriarchs
               ,
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               who
               have
               oftentimes
               committed
               
               great
               errours
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               departed
               from
               Resignation
               into
               Selfe
               ,
               viz.
               into
               their
               own
               reason
               and
               lust
               .
            
             
               29.
               
               Therefore
               it
               is
               necessary
               for
               the
               children
               of
               God
               to
               know
               how
               to
               behave
               themselves
               when
               they
               will
               learn
               the
               way
               of
               God.
               They
               must
               beat
               down
               &
               cast
               away
               their
               very
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               desire
               nothing
               ,
               nor
               have
               the
               least
               will
               to
               learn
               any
               thing
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               find
               themselves
               to
               be
               in
               true
               Resignation
               ,
               so
               that
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               leadeth
               ,
               teacheth
               ,
               and
               guideth
               mans
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               humane
               will
               which
               is
               addicted
               to
               it self
               ,
               be
               wholly
               broken
               off
               from
               its
               own
               lust
               ,
               and
               resigned
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               30.
               
               All
               speculation
               in
               the
               wonders
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               very
               dangerous
               ,
               for
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               will
               may
               soon
               be
               captivated
               therewith
               ;
               unlesse
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               will
               goeth
               or
               walketh
               after
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               hath
               power
               in
               the
               resigned
               humility
               to
               behold
               the
               wonders
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               31
               I
               doe
               not
               say
               that
               a
               man
               should
               search
               and
               learn
               nothing
               in
               naturall
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               ;
               no
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               profitable
               for
               him
               ,
               but
               a
               man
               must
               not
               begin
               with
               his
               own
               reason
               :
               Man
               ought
               not
               onely
               to
               govern
               his
               life
               by
               the
               light
               of
               outward
               reason
               ,
               which
               is
               good
               
               in
               it selfe
               ;
               but
               he
               must
               sink
               with
               that
               light
               into
               the
               deepest
               humility
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               set
               the
               Spirit
               and
               will
               of
               God
               first
               in
               all
               his
               searching
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               light
               of
               reason
               may
               see
               through
               the
               light
               of
               God.
               And
               though
               reason
               doe
               know
               much
               ,
               it
               must
               not
               arrogate
               to
               it selfe
               as
               if
               it
               were
               in
               its
               own
               possession
               ,
               but
               give
               glory
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               whom
               alone
               wisdome
               and
               knowledge
               doth
               belong
               .
            
             
               32.
               
               For
               the
               more
               ,
               Reason
               ,
               sinketh
               it selfe
               down
               into
               simple
               humility
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               unworthy
               it
               accounts
               it selfe
               in
               its
               sight
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               dieth
               from
               self-desire
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               pierceth
               through
               it
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               it
               into
               the
               highest
               knowledge
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               may
               behold
               the
               great
               wonders
               of
               God.
               For
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               worketh
               onely
               in
               resigned
               humility
               ,
               in
               that
               which
               neither
               seeketh
               nor
               desireth
               it selfe
               .
               The
               Spirit
               of
               God
               taketh
               hold
               of
               whatsoever
               desireth
               to
               be
               simple
               and
               lowly
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               it
               forth
               in
               his
               wonders
               ;
               he
               hath
               pleasure
               onely
               in
               those
               that
               feare
               and
               bow
               themselves
               before
               him
               .
            
             
               33.
               
               For
               God
               hath
               not
               created
               us
               for
               our selves
               onely
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               instruments
               
               of
               his
               wonders
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               desireth
               to
               manifest
               his
               wonders
               .
               The
               resigned
               will
               trusteth
               God
               ,
               and
               expecteth
               all
               good
               from
               him
               ;
               but
               self-will
               ruleth
               it selfe
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               broken
               off
               from
               God.
               All
               that
               self-will
               doth
               is
               sinne
               ,
               and
               against
               God
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               gone
               out
               of
               that
               order
               (
               wherein
               God
               created
               it
               )
               into
               disobedience
               ,
               and
               desireth
               to
               be
               its
               own
               Lord
               and
               Master
               .
            
             
               34.
               
               When
               its
               own
               will
               dieth
               from
               it selfe
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               free
               from
               sinne
               ;
               for
               it
               desireth
               nothing
               but
               that
               which
               God
               desireth
               of
               his
               creature
               ;
               it
               desireth
               onely
               to
               doe
               that
               for
               which
               God
               hath
               created
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               God
               will
               doe
               by
               it
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               is
               and
               must
               bee
               the
               doing
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               but
               the
               instrument
               of
               the
               doing
               ,
               by
               which
               God
               doth
               what
               he
               will.
               
            
             
               35.
               
               For
               this
               is
               the
               true
               Faith
               in
               
               Man
               ,
               viz.
               to
               die
               from
               himselfe
               ,
               viz.
               from
               his
               own
               desire
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               his
               beginnings
               and
               designes
               ,
               to
               bring
               his
               desire
               into
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               arrogate
               the
               doing
               of
               nothing
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               esteem
               himselfe
               in
               all
               his
               doings
               ,
               to
               be
               but
               a
               Servant
               or
               Minister
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               think
               that
               all
               he
               doth
               ,
               or
               goeth
               about
               ,
               is
               for
               God
               ;
               for
               in
               such
               an
               intention
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               leadeth
               him
               
               into
               true
               uprightnesse
               and
               faithfulnes
               towards
               his
               neighbour
               :
               for
               he
               thinketh
               thus
               with
               himselfe
               :
               I
               doe
               my
               work
               not
               for
               my self
               ,
               but
               for
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               called
               and
               ordained
               me
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               servant
               in
               his
               Vineyard
               :
               hee
               listeneth
               continually
               after
               the
               voyce
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               who
               within
               him
               commandeth
               him
               what
               hee
               shall
               doe
               :
               The
               Lord
               speaketh
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               biddeth
               him
               doe
               it
               .
            
             
               36.
               
               But
               Selfe
               doth
               what
               outward
               reason
               from
               the
               starres
               commandeth
               ,
               into
               which
               reason
               the
               Devill
               bringeth
               himselfe
               flying
               in
               with
               his
               desire
               .
               All
               what
               ever
               Selfe
               doth
               ,
               îs
               without
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               done
               altogether
               in
               the
               phantasie
               ,
               that
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               may
               accomplish
               its
               pastime
               therewith
               .
            
             
               37.
               
               No
               work
               which
               is
               done
               without
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               can
               reach
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               all
               but
               an
               unprofitable
               *
               Imagery
               in
               this
               great
               turmoyling
               of
               mankind
               :
               for
               nothing
               is
               pleasing
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               himselfe
               doth
               by
               the
               will
               ,
               [
               as
               his
               instrument
               .
               ]
               For
               there
               is
               but
               one
               onely
               God
               in
               the
               Essence
               of
               all
               Essences
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               which
               worketh
               with
               him
               in
               that
               Essence
               ,
               is
               one
               Spirit
               with
               him
               :
               but
               
               that
               which
               worketh
               in
               it selfe
               in
               its
               own
               will
               ,
               is
               in
               it selfe
               without
               [
               being
               under
               ]
               his
               dominion
               ;
               it
               is
               indeed
               [
               under
               ]
               or
               in
               that
               Dominion
               wherewith
               he
               ruleth
               every
               life
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               [
               or
               under
               ]
               that
               holy
               Divine
               Government
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               dominion
               of
               Nature
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               governeth
               evill
               and
               good
               ,
               nothing
               is
               divine
               ,
               which
               walketh
               and
               worketh
               not
               in
               the
               will
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               38
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               Every
               plant
               which
               my
               heavenly
               Father
               hath
               not
               planted
               ,
               shall
               be
               rooted
               out
               ,
               and
               burnt
               in
               the
               fire
               :
               All
               the
               works
               of
               man
               which
               hee
               hath
               wrought
               without
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               shall
               bee
               burnt
               up
               in
               the
               last
               fire
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               viz.
               to
               the
               pit
               of
               darknesse
               to
               recreate
               it selfe
               withall
               :
               For
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               Hee
               that
               is
               not
               with
               me
               is
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               gathereth
               not
               with
               me
               ,
               scattereth
               .
               Whosoever
               worketh
               ,
               and
               doth
               it
               not
               in
               a
               resigned
               will
               ,
               with
               confidence
               in
               God
               ,
               he
               doth
               but
               make
               desolate
               and
               scatter
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ;
               nothing
               is
               pleasing
               to
               him
               but
               that
               which
               himselfe
               willeth
               with
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               doth
               himselfe
               by
               his
               own
               instrument
               .
            
             
               39.
               
               Therefore
               whatsoever
               is
               done
               
               by
               the
               conclusions
               of
               humane
               Selfe
               ,
               in
               matters
               of
               the
               divine
               will
               ,
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               is
               a
               meere
               Fiction
               ,
               or
               Fable
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               Babel
               ,
               and
               is
               but
               a
               worke
               of
               the
               starres
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               outward
               world
               ,
               and
               not
               ackowledged
               by
               God
               to
               be
               his
               work
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               the
               play
               of
               the
               wrastling
               wheele
               of
               Nature
               ,
               wherein
               good
               and
               evill
               wrastle
               one
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               what
               the
               one
               buildeth
               ,
               the
               other
               destroyeth
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               great
               misery
               of
               vain
               turmoylings
               ,
               all
               which
               belongeth
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               God
               to
               decide
               the
               quarrell
               .
            
             
               40.
               
               Whosoever
               therefore
               worketh
               or
               laboureth
               much
               in
               such
               turmoylings
               ,
               he
               worketh
               but
               for
               the
               judgement
               of
               God
               :
               for
               no
               whit
               of
               it
               is
               perfect
               and
               *
               permanent
               ,
               ît
               must
               all
               be
               separated
               in
               the
               putrifaction
               .
               For
               that
               which
               is
               wrought
               in
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               will
               be
               received
               thereby
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               kept
               in
               the
               mystery
               of
               its
               desire
               ,
               to
               the
               day
               of
               Gods
               judgement
               ,
               where
               evill
               and
               good
               shall
               be
               severed
               .
            
             
               41.
               
               But
               if
               a
               man
               turn
               and
               go
               forth
               from
               himself
               ,
               and
               enter
               into
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               also
               that
               good
               which
               he
               hath
               wrought
               in
               himself
               ,
               shall
               be
               freed
               from
               the
               evill
               which
               he
               hath
               wrought
               .
               For
               Isaiah
               saith
               ,
               Though
               your
               sins
               be
               as
               
               red
               as
               scarlet
               ,
               if
               yee
               turne
               and
               repent
               ,
               they
               shall
               become
               as
               wooll
               ,
               white
               as
               snow
               :
               for
               the
               evill
               shall
               be
               swallowed
               up
               in
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               into
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               shal
               goe
               forth
               as
               a
               sprout
               out
               of
               the
               wild
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               WHosoever
               intendeth
               to
               work
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               and
               perfect
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hopeth
               eternally
               to
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               it
               ,
               let
               him
               depart
               from
               himselfe
               ,
               viz.
               from
               his
               own
               desire
               ,
               and
               enter
               into
               Resignation
               ,
               into
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               work
               with
               God
               :
               and
               though
               the
               earthly
               desire
               of
               Selfe
               in
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               cleaveth
               to
               him
               ,
               yet
               if
               the
               will
               of
               the
               soule
               doe
               not
               receive
               that
               desire
               into
               it
               ,
               Self
               cannot
               perform
               any
               work
               :
               for
               the
               resigned
               will
               continually
               destroyeth
               the
               being
               of
               Selfe
               againe
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               cannot
               reach
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               should
               happen
               to
               reach
               it
               sometime
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               so
               come
               to
               passe
               ,
               yet
               the
               resigned
               will
               prevaileth
               with
               its
               power
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               beareth
               the
               figure
               of
               a
               victorious
               work
               in
               the
               wonders
               ,
               and
               may
               inherit
               the
               *
               filiation
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               not
               good
               to
               speake
               or
               doe
               any
               thing
               ,
               when
               Reason
               
               is
               kindled
               in
               the
               desire
               of
               Selfe
               ;
               for
               then
               the
               desire
               worketh
               in
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               which
               a
               man
               would
               suffer
               losse
               :
               for
               his
               work
               is
               brought
               into
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               kept
               there
               to
               the
               great
               day
               of
               Gods
               judgement
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Every
               *
               evill
               desire
               ,
               whereby
               a
               man
               thinketh
               craftily
               to
               gather
               to
               himselfe
               much
               of
               the
               world
               from
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               to
               the
               hurt
               of
               his
               neighbour
               ;
               is
               taken
               into
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               belongeth
               to
               the
               judgement
               ,
               wherein
               all
               things
               shall
               be
               made
               manifest
               ,
               and
               every
               power
               ,
               and
               *
               Essence
               ,
               both
               in
               good
               and
               evill
               ,
               shall
               be
               presented
               to
               every
               one
               in
               the
               mystery
               of
               the
               revelation
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               All
               evill
               workes
               done
               purposely
               ;
               belong
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               God
               :
               but
               he
               that
               turneth
               ,
               hee
               goeth
               out
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               those
               his
               works
               belong
               to
               the
               fire
               .
               All
               things
               ,
               shall
               and
               must
               be
               made
               manifest
               in
               the
               end
               :
               for
               therefore
               God
               brought
               his
               working
               power
               into
               essence
               ,
               that
               the
               love
               and
               anger
               of
               God
               might
               be
               made
               manifest
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               representation
               of
               Gods
               deeds
               of
               wonder
               ,
               to
               his
               glory
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               And
               every
               creature
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               continue
               in
               that
               [
               condition
               ]
               wherein
               it
               was
               created
               ,
               or
               
               else
               it
               doth
               run
               on
               into
               a
               contrary
               will
               ,
               and
               into
               enmity
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               it selfe
               into
               pain
               :
               For
               a
               creature
               which
               is
               created
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               hath
               no
               pain
               in
               the
               darknesse
               :
               As
               a
               venomous
               Worm
               hath
               no
               pain
               in
               its
               venome
               ,
               the
               venome
               is
               its
               life
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               should
               lose
               its
               venome
               ,
               and
               have
               some
               good
               thing
               in
               stead
               thereof
               brought
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               be
               made
               manifest
               in
               its
               essence
               ,
               this
               would
               bee
               pain
               and
               death
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               also
               the
               evill
               is
               pain
               and
               death
               to
               the
               good
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Man
               was
               created
               of
               ,
               for
               ,
               and
               in
               Paradise
               ;
               of
               ,
               for
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               if
               hee
               bring
               himselfe
               into
               anger
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               a
               poysonous
               pain
               and
               death
               ;
               then
               that
               contrary
               life
               is
               a
               pain
               and
               torment
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               If
               the
               Devill
               had
               been
               created
               of
               the
               wrathfull
               Matrix
               ,
               for
               ,
               and
               in
               Hell
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               had
               the
               divine
               *
               Ens
               ,
               he
               could
               have
               no
               pain
               in
               Hell
               :
               but
               he
               being
               created
               for
               ,
               and
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               yet
               did
               stirre
               up
               the
               source
               or
               property
               of
               darknesse
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               did
               bring
               himselfe
               totally
               into
               darknesse
               ;
               therefore
               the
               light
               is
               now
               a
               pain
               to
               him
               ,
               viz.
               an
               everlasting
               despairing
               of
               Gods
               grace
               ,
               and
               a
               continuall
               enmity
               ;
               being
               God
               cannot
               endure
               him
               
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               hath
               spewed
               him
               out
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               Devill
               is
               angry
               and
               wrathfull
               against
               his
               own
               mother
               ,
               (
               of
               whose
               Essence
               and
               Being
               he
               hath
               his
               originall
               ,
               )
               viz.
               the
               eternall
               Nature
               ,
               which
               keepeth
               him
               prisoner
               in
               his
               own
               place
               ,
               as
               a
               revolter
               ,
               or
               fallen
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               sporteth
               it selfe
               in
               him
               ,
               with
               its
               property
               of
               anger
               and
               wrath
               .
               And
               seeing
               he
               would
               not
               help
               forward
               the
               delight
               of
               the
               Divine
               joy
               ,
               therefore
               he
               must
               now
               doe
               the
               contrary
               ,
               and
               be
               an
               enemy
               against
               goodnesse
               .
               For
               ,
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               ,
               are
               all
               things
               ,
               darknesse
               and
               light
               ,
               love
               and
               anger
               ,
               fire
               and
               light
               ;
               but
               hee
               calleth
               himselfe
               God
               onely
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               light
               of
               his
               love
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               There
               is
               an
               eternall
               contrariety
               between
               darknesse
               and
               light
               ;
               neither
               of
               them
               comprehendeth
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               neither
               of
               them
               is
               the
               other
               ;
               yet
               there
               is
               but
               one
               onely
               Essence
               ,
               Being
               ,
               or
               Substance
               ,
               wherein
               they
               subsist
               :
               but
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               in
               quality
               and
               will
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Essence
               or
               Substance
               is
               not
               divided
               ,
               but
               a
               Principle
               maketh
               the
               division
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               one
               is
               a
               nothing
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               yet
               ,
               it
               is
               there
               ,
               but
               not
               manifest
               in
               the
               property
               of
               that
               thing
               wherein
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               For
               the
               Divell
               continued
               in
               his
               
               own
               Dominion
               ,
               or
               Principality
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               that
               wherein
               God
               created
               him
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               aking
               ,
               painfull
               birth
               of
               eternity
               ,
               in
               the
               center
               of
               Nature
               and
               the
               property
               of
               wrath
               ,
               in
               the
               property
               which
               begetteth
               darknesse
               ,
               anguish
               and
               pain
               .
               Indeed
               he
               is
               a
               Prince
               in
               the
               place
               of
               this
               world
               ;
               yet
               in
               the
               first
               Principle
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Darknesse
               ,
               in
               the
               Pit.
               
               *
            
             
               9.
               
               But
               not
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               Starres
               ,
               and
               Elements
               ,
               he
               is
               no
               Lord
               or
               Prince
               therein
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               wrathfull
               part
               ,
               viz.
               in
               the
               root
               of
               the
               evill
               of
               every
               thing
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               hath
               no
               power
               to
               doe
               what
               hee
               pleaseth
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               For
               there
               is
               some
               good
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               which
               holdeth
               the
               evill
               captive
               ,
               and
               shut
               up
               in
               the
               thing
               ;
               there
               he
               can
               walk
               and
               rule
               onely
               in
               the
               evill
               ,
               when
               it
               stirreth
               up
               an
               evill
               desire
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               its
               desire
               into
               wickkednesse
               ;
               which
               the
               inanimate
               creatures
               cannot
               doe
               :
               but
               man
               can
               doe
               it
               through
               the
               inanimate
               creature
               ,
               if
               he
               bring
               the
               center
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               with
               the
               desire
               out
               of
               the
               eternall
               center
               into
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               Inchantment
               ,
               and
               false
               Magick
               .
               The
               will
               of
               the
               Devill
               can
               also
               enter
               into
               that
               whereinto
               Man
               
               bringeth
               the
               desire
               of
               his
               soul
               (
               which
               is
               also
               from
               the
               eternall
               )
               in
               wickednesse
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               For
               the
               originall
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               of
               Angels
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               eternall
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               .
               But
               the
               Divell
               hath
               no
               power
               more
               over
               the
               time
               ,
               [
               or
               temporary
               condition
               ▪
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               o
               great
               Turba
               ;
               wheresoever
               that
               kind
               leth
               it selfe
               in
               the
               eternall
               and
               naturall
               wrath
               ,
               there
               he
               is
               busie
               ,
               as
               in
               warres
               ,
               fighting
               and
               strife
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               great
               tempests
               without
               water
               :
               in
               the
               fire
               he
               proceedeth
               as
               farre
               as
               the
               *
               Turba
               goeth
               in
               great
               showres
               and
               tempests
               of
               thunder
               ,
               lightning
               and
               haile
               ;
               but
               he
               cannot
               direct
               them
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               not
               Lord
               or
               Master
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               servant
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Thus
               the
               creature
               stirreth
               up
               ,
               with
               the
               desire
               ,
               good
               and
               evill
               ,
               life
               and
               death
               .
               The
               Humane
               Angelicall
               desire
               standeth
               in
               the
               center
               of
               the
               eternall
               Nature
               (
               which
               is
               without
               beginning
               )
               and
               wherein
               it
               kindleth
               it selfe
               ,
               whether
               in
               good
               or
               evill
               ,
               it
               accomplisheth
               its
               work
               in
               that
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               Now
               ,
               God
               created
               every
               thing
               for
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               wherein
               it
               should
               be
               ,
               the
               Angels
               for
               and
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               Man
               for
               and
               in
               Paradise
               :
               if
               therefore
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               creature
               goe
               forth
               from
               
               its
               own
               mother
               ,
               then
               it
               entreth
               into
               the
               contrary
               will
               ,
               and
               into
               enmity
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               tormented
               with
               the
               contrariety
               therein
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               false
               will
               ariseth
               in
               a
               good
               :
               and
               thence
               the
               good
               will
               entreth
               into
               its
               nothing
               again
               ,
               viz.
               into
               the
               end
               of
               Nature
               and
               Creature
               ,
               and
               so
               leaveth
               the
               creature
               in
               its
               own
               [
               evill
               ,
               or
               ]
               wickednesse
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               by
               Lucifer
               and
               also
               by
               Adam
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               the
               will
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               met
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               of
               meere
               mercy
               entred
               into
               the
               humanity
               again
               ,
               there
               could
               be
               no
               good
               will
               in
               man.
               
            
             
               14.
               
               Therefore
               all
               speculation
               and
               searching
               about
               Gods
               will
               ,
               is
               a
               vain
               thing
               ,
               without
               the
               mind
               be
               converted
               :
               For
               when
               the
               mind
               stādeth
               captivated
               in
               the
               selfe-desire
               of
               the
               earthly
               life
               ,
               it
               cannot
               o
               comprehend
               [
               what
               ]
               the
               will
               of
               God
               [
               is
               ,
               ]
               it
               runneth
               on
               but
               in
               Selfe
               ,
               from
               one
               way
               into
               another
               ,
               and
               yet
               findeth
               no
               rest
               ;
               for
               selfe-desire
               evermore
               bringeth
               disquietnesse
               :
               but
               when
               it
               sinketh
               it selfe
               wholly
               into
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               desiring
               to
               die
               from
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               Gods
               will
               for
               a
               guide
               to
               the
               understanding
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               acknowledgeth
               and
               esteemeth
               it selfe
               as
               nothing
               ,
               and
               willeth
               nothing
               but
               what
               God
               will
               :
               and
               then
               if
               the
               desire
               of
               anger
               
               in
               the
               earthly
               flesh
               ,
               goe
               along
               or
               joyneth
               with
               the
               Devils
               imagination
               ,
               and
               assaulteth
               the
               will
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               then
               the
               resigned
               desire
               crieth
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               Abba
               ,
               Ioving
               father
               ,
               deliver
               me
               from
               the
               evill
               :
               And
               then
               (
               though
               the
               earthly
               wil
               should
               grow
               too
               strong
               in
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               by
               the
               infection
               of
               the
               Devill
               )
               the
               desire
               of
               anger
               would
               work
               but
               in
               ,
               or
               upon
               it selfe
               ;
               as
               St.
               Paul
               saith
               :
               Now
               ,
               if
               I
               sin
               ,
               I
               doe
               it
               not
               ,
               but
               sin
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               my
               flesh
               :
               also
               ,
               now
               I
               serve
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               in
               my
               mind
               ;
               but
               in
               my
               flesh
               ,
               the
               law
               of
               sinne
               .
               Paul
               meaneth
               not
               ,
               that
               the
               will
               should
               consent
               in
               the
               will
               of
               the
               flesh
               ;
               but
               sin
               is
               so
               strong
               in
               the
               flesh
               ;
               viz.
               the
               awakened
               anger
               of
               God
               in
               Selfe
               ,
               that
               oftentimes
               it
               is
               brought
               into
               lust
               by
               force
               ,
               through
               the
               *
               evill
               provocations
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               or
               else
               by
               beholding
               worldly
               pomp
               and
               glory
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               wholly
               bedeafeth
               the
               resigned
               will
               ,
               and
               ruleth
               by
               force
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Now
               ,
               when
               sin
               is
               wrought
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               then
               the
               wrath
               sporteth
               it selfe
               therewith
               ,
               and
               catcheth
               at
               the
               resigned
               will
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               resigned
               will
               crieth
               to
               God
               for
               deliverance
               from
               the
               evill
               ,
               and
               prayeth
               that
               God
               would
               remove
               the
               sinne
               away
               from
               it
               ,
               aud
               bring
               
               sin
               into
               the
               center
               ,
               viz.
               into
               death
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               die
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               And
               S.
               Paul
               saith
               further
               ,
               Now
               there
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               those
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               that
               are
               called
               according
               to
               the
               purpose
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               those
               that
               in
               that
               purpose
               of
               God
               (
               in
               which
               God
               called
               man
               )
               are
               again
               called
               in
               the
               same
               calling
               ,
               to
               stand
               again
               in
               that
               purpose
               of
               God
               ,
               wherein
               he
               created
               man
               to
               be
               his
               likenesse
               ,
               and
               image
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               So
               long
               as
               a
               mans
               own
               will
               standeth
               in
               Selfe
               ,
               so
               long
               it
               is
               not
               in
               the
               purpose
               and
               calling
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               called
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               gone
               forth
               from
               its
               own
               place
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               mind
               turneth
               it selfe
               back
               again
               into
               the
               calling
               ,
               viz.
               into
               Resignation
               ,
               then
               the
               will
               is
               in
               the
               calling
               of
               God
               ,
               viz
               in
               the
               place
               for
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               God
               created
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               hath
               power
               to
               become
               the
               child
               of
               God
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               He
               hath
               given
               us
               power
               to
               become
               the
               children
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               18.
               
               The
               power
               which
               he
               hath
               given
               us
               is
               his
               purpose
               ,
               for
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               he
               created
               Man
               in
               his
               Image
               ,
               this
               God
               hath
               brought
               again
               into
               the
               humanity
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               given
               power
               unto
               that
               power
               ,
               to
               break
               the
               head
               of
               sinne
               in
               
               the
               flesh
               ,
               viz.
               the
               will
               and
               desire
               of
               the
               Serpent
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               resigned
               will
               in
               Christ
               treadeth
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               sinful
               wil
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               killeth
               again
               the
               sins
               which
               were
               committed
               .
               This
               power
               that
               is
               given
               ,
               becommeth
               a
               death
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               life
               to
               life
               .
            
             
               19.
               
               Therefore
               no
               man
               can
               make
               any
               excuse
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               could
               not
               will.
               Indeed
               ,
               while
               he
               sticketh
               fast
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               his
               own
               desire
               ,
               and
               serveth
               onely
               the
               law
               of
               sinne
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               he
               cannot
               :
               For
               he
               is
               kept
               back
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               servant
               of
               sinne
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               turneth
               the
               center
               of
               his
               mind
               away
               ,
               and
               turneth
               it
               into
               the
               will
               and
               obedience
               of
               God
               ;
               then
               he
               can
               .
            
             
               20.
               
               Now
               ,
               the
               center
               of
               the
               mind
               is
               [
               come
               ]
               out
               of
               eternity
               ,
               out
               of
               Gods
               Omnipotence
               ,
               it
               can
               bring
               it selfe
               into
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               and
               whither
               it
               will
               :
               for
               that
               which
               〈◊〉
               out
               of
               the
               eternall
               ,
               hath
               no
               Law
               ;
               but
               the
               will
               hath
               a
               law
               to
               obey
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               born
               out
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               not
               rent
               it selfe
               away
               from
               that
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               God
               created
               it
               ▪
            
             
               21.
               
               Now
               ,
               God
               created
               the
               will
               of
               the
               mind
               for
               and
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               companion
               with
               him
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               divine
               joy
               ,
               it
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               removed
               
               it selfe
               from
               thence
               ;
               but
               since
               it
               hath
               removed
               it self
               from
               thence
               ,
               God
               hath
               brought
               his
               will
               again
               into
               the
               flesh
               ,
               &
               in
               his
               new-brought-in
               will
               ,
               hath
               given
               us
               power
               to
               bring
               our
               will
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               kindle
               a
               new
               light
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               become
               his
               children
               again
               .
            
             
               22.
               
               God
               hardeneth
               no
               man
               ;
               but
               his
               own
               will
               ,
               which
               o
               goeth
               on
               in
               the
               flesh
               of
               sin
               ;
               that
               hardeneth
               the
               mind
               ,
               viz.
               the
               will
               of
               Self
               bringeth
               the
               vanity
               of
               this
               world
               into
               the
               mind
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               mind
               is
               shut
               up
               ,
               and
               continueth
               so
               .
            
             
               23.
               
               God
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               he
               is
               called
               God
               ,
               &
               is
               God
               ,
               cannot
               will
               any
               eivll
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               but
               one
               onely
               wil●
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               eternall
               love
               ,
               a
               desire
               of
               thatwhich
               is
               his
               like
               ,
               viz.
               Power
               ,
               Beauty
               ,
               and
               Vertue
               .
            
             
               24.
               
               God
               desireth
               nothing
               but
               what
               is
               like
               his
               desire
               ;
               his
               desire
               receiveth
               nothing
               but
               what
               it selfe
               is
               .
            
             
               25.
               
               God
               receiveth
               no
               finner
               into
               his
               power
               and
               vertue
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               sinner
               goe
               forth
               from
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               entereth
               with
               the
               desire
               into
               him
               :
               and
               he
               will
               not
               cast
               out
               them
               that
               come
               unto
               him
               ;
               he
               hath
               given
               to
               the
               will
               an
               open
               gate
               in
               Christ
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Come
               unto
               me
               all
               yee
               that
               are
               heavie
               laden
               with
               sinnes
               ,
               I
               will
               refresh
               you
               ;
               take
               my
               yoak
               upon
               you
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Crosse
               
               of
               the
               enmity
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               yoak
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               must
               beare
               it
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               all
               men
               .
               This
               crosse
               the
               resigned
               will
               must
               take
               upon
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               evill
               earthly
               sinfull
               flesh
               ,
               and
               beare
               it
               after
               Christ
               in
               patience
               ,
               in
               hope
               of
               deliverance
               ,
               and
               always
               brea
               kt
               he
               head
               of
               the
               Serpent
               with
               the
               resigned
               will
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               in
               Christs
               will
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               kill
               and
               destroy
               the
               earthly
               will
               in
               Gods
               anger
               ,
               and
               not
               let
               it
               rest
               on
               a
               soft
               bed
               when
               sinne
               is
               committed
               ,
               thinking
               I
               wil
               repent
               one
               time
               or
               other
               .
            
             
               26.
               
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               the
               earthly
               will
               groweth
               strong
               ,
               fat
               and
               wanton
               upon
               this
               soft
               bed
               :
               But
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               breath
               of
               God
               shineth
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               sheweth
               sinne
               to
               thee
               ,
               the
               will
               of
               the
               soul
               must
               sink
               it selfe
               down
               into
               the
               passion
               and
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               &
               wrap
               it selfe
               up
               close
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               passion
               of
               Christ
               into
               its
               possession
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               Lord
               over
               the
               death
               of
               sin
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               kill
               it
               and
               destroy
               it
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               27.
               
               It
               must
               die
               though
               it
               be
               never
               so
               unwilling
               :
               Be
               at
               enmity
               with
               the
               voluptuous
               earthly
               flesh
               ,
               give
               it
               not
               what
               it
               would
               have
               ;
               let
               it
               fast
               and
               suffer
               hunger
               till
               its
               tickling
               cease
               ;
               account
               
               the
               will
               of
               the
               flesh
               thy
               enemy
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               what
               the
               desire
               in
               the
               flesh
               will
               ,
               and
               then
               thou
               shalt
               bring
               a
               death
               into
               the
               death
               in
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             
               28.
               
               Regard
               not
               any
               scorne
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               think
               they
               doe
               but
               scorn
               thy
               enemy
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               become
               a
               foole
               to
               them
               ;
               nay
               ,
               doe
               thou
               thy selfe
               account
               it
               thy
               foole
               ,
               which
               Adam
               caused
               thee
               to
               have
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               suffered
               to
               be
               thy
               false
               heire
               .
               Cast
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               bond-woman
               out
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               (
               that
               strange
               child
               which
               God
               did
               not
               give
               to
               be
               in
               the
               house
               of
               life
               in
               Adam
               at
               the
               beginning
               :
               )
               for
               the
               son
               of
               the
               bond-woman
               must
               not
               inherit
               with
               the
               son
               of
               the
               free-woman
               .
            
             
               29.
               
               The
               earthly
               will
               is
               but
               the
               son
               of
               the
               Bond-woman
               :
               for
               the
               foure
               elements
               should
               have
               been
               mans
               servants
               ,
               but
               Adam
               hath
               brought
               them
               into
               *
               filiation
               :
               Therefore
               God
               said
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               opened
               the
               covenant
               of
               the
               promise
               in
               him
               :
               Cast
               out
               the
               son
               of
               the
               bond-woman
               ;
               for
               hee
               shall
               not
               inherit
               with
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               free
               .
               This
               [
               sonne
               of
               the
               ]
               Free
               is
               Christ
               ,
               which
               God
               of
               his
               grace
               hath
               brought
               again
               into
               the
               flesh
               for
               us
               ,
               viz.
               a
               *
               new
               mind
               ,
               wherein
               the
               will
               ,
               viz.
               the
               eternall
               will
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               may
               draw
               
               and
               drink
               the
               water
               of
               life
               ,
               of
               which
               Christ
               speaketh
               ,
               saying
               :
               Whosoever
               shall
               drink
               of
               this
               water
               that
               he
               will
               give
               us
               ,
               it
               shall
               spring
               up
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               Fountain
               of
               eternall
               life
               .
               This
               Fountaine
               is
               the
               renovation
               of
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               viz.
               the
               eternall
               Astrum
               [
               or
               Constellation
               ]
               of
               the
               eternall
               Nature
               ,
               viz.
               of
               the
               creaturely
               property
               of
               the
               soul.
               
            
             
               30.
               
               Therefore
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               all
               fictions
               and
               devices
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               God
               by
               ,
               let
               them
               have
               what
               name
               soever
               they
               will
               ,
               which
               men
               contrive
               and
               invent
               for
               wayes
               to
               God
               ,
               are
               lost
               labour
               and
               unprofitable
               ,
               without
               a
               new
               mind
               There
               is
               no
               other
               way
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               a
               new
               mind
               ;
               which
               turneth
               from
               wickednes
               ,
               and
               entreth
               into
               repentance
               for
               the
               sinnes
               it
               hath
               committed
               ,
               and
               goeth
               forth
               from
               its
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               willeth
               it
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               wrappeth
               its
               will
               up
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               earnestnesse
               dieth
               from
               the
               sinne
               of
               the
               soule
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               soule
               willeth
               sinne
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               31.
               
               And
               although
               all
               the
               Devils
               did
               follow
               him
               hard
               ,
               and
               did
               go
               with
               their
               desire
               into
               the
               flesh
               ,
               yet
               the
               will
               of
               the
               soule
               should
               stand
               still
               and
               hide
               it selfe
               
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               willing
               and
               desiring
               nothing
               but
               the
               Mercie
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               32.
               
               No
               hypocriticall
               flattery
               ,
               or
               outward
               comforting
               ones
               self
               availeth
               at
               all
               ,
               as
               when
               men
               will
               cover
               sinne
               and
               iniquity
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               with
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               remain
               in
               Self
               still
               .
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               Except
               ye
               turn
               and
               become
               as
               children
               ,
               yee
               shall
               not
               see
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               :
               the
               mind
               must
               become
               as
               wholly
               new
               as
               in
               a
               child
               ,
               that
               knoweth
               nothing
               of
               sinne
               .
               Christ
               saith
               also
               ,
               Ye
               must
               be
               born
               anew
               ,
               or
               else
               yee
               shall
               not
               see
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God.
               There
               must
               arise
               a
               will
               wholly
               new
               ,
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               brought
               forth
               out
               of
               Christs
               *
               entring
               into
               the
               humanity
               ,
               and
               rise
               in
               Christs
               resurrection
               .
            
             
               33.
               
               Now
               before
               this
               can
               be
               done
               ,
               the
               will
               of
               the
               soule
               must
               dye
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               first
               ;
               for
               in
               Adam
               it
               received
               the
               son
               of
               the
               bond-woman
               ,
               viz.
               sinne
               into
               it
               .
               This
               ,
               the
               will
               of
               the
               soul
               must
               first
               cast
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               poore
               captive
               soule
               must
               wrap
               it selfe
               up
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               earnestly
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               power
               it
               hath
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               bond-woman
               ,
               viz.
               sin
               ,
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               may
               dye
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
             
               34.
               
               Truly
               ,
               sin
               must
               dye
               in
               the
               will
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               or
               else
               there
               can
               be
               no
               vision
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               the
               earthly
               will
               in
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               shall
               not
               see
               God
               :
               but
               Christ
               that
               came
               into
               the
               flesh
               .
               The
               soul
               must
               put
               on
               the
               Spirit
               and
               flesh
               of
               Christ
               :
               it
               cannot
               inherit
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               in
               this
               earthly
               Tabernacle
               ;
               for
               the
               kingdome
               of
               sin
               hangeth
               to
               it
               outwardly
               ,
               which
               must
               putrifie
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               rise
               again
               in
               new
               power
               .
            
             
               35.
               
               Hypocrifie
               ,
               flattery
               ,
               and
               verball
               forgivenesse
               ,
               availeth
               nothing
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               children
               ,
               not
               by
               outward
               imputation
               ,
               but
               born
               of
               God
               from
               within
               ,
               in
               the
               new
               man
               ,
               which
               is
               resigned
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               36.
               
               All
               such
               flattering
               of
               our selves
               ,
               in
               saying
               ,
               Christ
               hath
               paid
               the
               Ransome
               ,
               and
               made
               satisfaction
               for
               sinne
               ,
               he
               is
               dead
               for
               our
               sinnes
               :
               if
               we
               also
               do
               not
               dye
               from
               sinne
               ,
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               put
               on
               his
               merit
               in
               new
               obedience
               ,
               and
               live
               therein
               ,
               all
               is
               false
               ,
               and
               a
               vain
               frivolous
               comfort
               .
            
             
               37.
               
               He
               that
               is
               a
               bitter
               enemy
               and
               hater
               of
               sinne
               ,
               he
               can
               and
               may
               comfort
               himselfe
               with
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               ;
               he
               that
               doth
               not
               willingly
               see
               ,
               hear
               ,
               nor
               tast
               sinne
               ,
               but
               is
               at
               enmity
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               
               would
               willingly
               always
               doe
               that
               which
               is
               well
               and
               right
               ,
               if
               he
               knew
               but
               what
               he
               ought
               to
               doe
               :
               he
               that
               is
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               hath
               put
               on
               the
               Spirit
               and
               will
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               38.
               
               The
               outward
               flattery
               of
               being
               accounted
               a
               child
               of
               God
               by
               imputation
               or
               externall
               application
               ,
               is
               false
               and
               vain
               :
               the
               work
               done
               in
               the
               outward
               flesh
               onely
               ,
               doth
               not
               make
               the
               child
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               working
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               maketh
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               child
               of
               God
               ;
               which
               working
               is
               so
               powerfull
               in
               the
               outward
               work
               ,
               that
               it
               shineth
               forth
               as
               a
               new
               light
               ,
               and
               manifesteth
               it self
               to
               be
               the
               child
               of
               God
               in
               the
               outward
               work
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             
               39.
               
               For
               if
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               soule
               be
               light
               ,
               then
               the
               whole
               body
               is
               light
               in
               all
               its
               members
               .
               Now
               if
               any
               boast
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               child
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               suffereth
               the
               body
               to
               burn
               in
               sins
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               yet
               capable
               of
               being
               a
               child
               ,
               but
               lieth
               captive
               in
               the
               fetters
               of
               the
               Devill
               ,
               in
               great
               darknesse
               :
               and
               if
               he
               doe
               not
               find
               in
               himselfe
               an
               earnest
               will
               burning
               in
               him
               ,
               of
               well-doing
               in
               love
               ;
               then
               his
               pretence
               is
               but
               an
               invention
               of
               Reason
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               Selfe
               ,
               which
               cannot
               see
               God
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               be
               born
               anew
               ,
               and
               shew
               forth
               in
               its
               power
               
               and
               vertue
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               his
               child
               :
               For
               there
               is
               no
               fire
               but
               hath
               light
               in
               it
               :
               and
               if
               the
               divine
               fire
               be
               in
               the
               mind
               ,
               it
               will
               shine
               forth
               ,
               and
               the
               mind
               will
               doe
               that
               which
               God
               will
               have
               done
               .
            
             
               40.
               
               But
               perhaps
               thou
               wilt
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               will
               indeed
               to
               doe
               so
               ,
               I
               would
               willingly
               doe
               it
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               so
               hindred
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               ?
            
             
               41.
               
               Yes
               ,
               thou
               vile
               man
               ,
               God
               draweth
               thee
               to
               be
               his
               child
               ,
               but
               thou
               wilt
               not
               ;
               the
               soft
               cushion
               in
               evill
               ,
               is
               dearer
               to
               thee
               then
               so
               ;
               thou
               preferrest
               the
               joy
               of
               wickednesse
               before
               the
               joy
               of
               God
               ,
               thou
               wholly
               stick'st
               fast
               in
               Selfe
               still
               ,
               and
               livest
               according
               to
               the
               law
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               that
               hindereth
               thee
               :
               thou
               art
               unwilling
               to
               dye
               from
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               therefore
               thou
               art
               not
               in
               the
               filiation
               ,
               and
               yet
               God
               draweth
               thee
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               thou
               thy selfe
               wilt
               not
               .
            
             
               41.
               
               O
               how
               fine
               a
               thing
               would
               Adam
               think
               it
               to
               be
               ,
               if
               he
               might
               be
               taken
               into
               heaven
               with
               this
               will
               [
               of
               the
               voluptuous
               flesh
               .
               ]
               &
               to
               have
               the
               child
               of
               wickednesse
               ,
               that
               is
               full
               of
               deceit
               ,
               set
               upon
               the
               Throne
               of
               God.
               Lucifer
               also
               would
               fain
               have
               had
               it
               so
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               spewed
               out
               .
            
             
               42.
               
               It
               is
               a
               troublesome
               thing
               to
               
               mortifie
               the
               evill
               will
               ,
               none
               are
               willing
               to
               have
               it
               so
               :
               we
               would
               all
               willingly
               be
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               we
               might
               be
               so
               with
               this
               *
               garment
               ,
               but
               it
               cannot
               be
               .
               This
               world
               passeth
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               outward
               life
               must
               dye
               ;
               what
               good
               can
               the
               childhood
               in
               the
               mortall
               body
               doe
               me
               ?
            
             
               43.
               
               If
               we
               would
               inherit
               the
               filiation
               ,
               we
               must
               also
               put
               on
               the
               new
               man
               ,
               which
               can
               inherit
               the
               filiation
               ,
               which
               is
               like
               the
               deity
               .
               God
               wil
               have
               no
               sinner
               in
               heaven
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               are
               born
               anew
               ,
               and
               become
               children
               ,
               which
               have
               put
               on
               heaven
               .
            
             
               44.
               
               Therefore
               it
               is
               not
               so
               easie
               a
               matter
               to
               become
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               men
               imagine
               .
               Indeed
               it
               is
               not
               a
               burdensome
               thing
               to
               him
               that
               hath
               put
               on
               the
               filiation
               ,
               whose
               light
               shineth
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               joy
               to
               him
               .
               But
               to
               turn
               the
               mind
               ,
               and
               destroy
               Selfe
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               strong
               continual
               earnestnesse
               requisite
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               purpose
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               body
               and
               soule
               should
               part
               asunder
               by
               it
               ,
               yet
               the
               will
               should
               persevere
               constantly
               ,
               and
               not
               enter
               again
               into
               Selfe
               .
            
             
               45.
               
               A
               man
               must
               wrastle
               so
               long
               ,
               till
               the
               dark
               center
               that
               is
               shut
               up
               so
               close
               ,
               break
               open
               ,
               and
               the
               spark
               in
               the
               center
               kindle
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               immediatly
               
               the
               Noble
               *
               Lilly-branch
               sprouteth
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               divine
               grain
               of
               Mustard
               seed
               ,
               as
               Christ
               saith
               .
               A
               man
               must
               pray
               earnestly
               ,
               with
               great
               humility
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               while
               become
               a
               foole
               in
               his
               own
               reason
               ,
               and
               see
               himselfe
               as
               voyd
               of
               understanding
               therin
               ,
               untill
               Christ
               be
               formed
               in
               this
               new
               incarnation
               .
            
             
               46.
               
               And
               then
               when
               Christ
               is
               born
               ,
               Herod
               is
               ready
               to
               kill
               the
               child
               ,
               which
               he
               seeketh
               to
               doe
               outwardly
               by
               persecutions
               ,
               and
               inwardly
               by
               temptations
               ,
               to
               try
               whether
               this
               Lilly-branch
               will
               be
               strong
               enough
               to
               destroy
               the
               kingdome
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               which
               is
               made
               manifest
               in
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             
               47.
               
               Then
               this
               destroyer
               of
               the
               Serpent
               is
               brought
               into
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               after
               he
               is
               baptized
               with
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               tempted
               and
               tried
               whether
               he
               will
               continue
               in
               Resignation
               in
               the
               will
               of
               God
               :
               he
               must
               stand
               so
               fast
               ,
               that
               if
               need
               require
               ,
               hee
               would
               leave
               all
               earthly
               things
               ,
               and
               even
               the
               outward
               life
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               child
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               48.
               
               No
               temporall
               honour
               must
               be
               preferred
               before
               the
               filiation
               ;
               but
               he
               must
               with
               his
               will
               ,
               leave
               and
               forsake
               it
               all
               ,
               and
               not
               account
               it
               his
               owne
               ,
               but
               esteem
               himselfe
               as
               a
               servant
               in
               it
               onely
               ,
               in
               obedience
               to
               his
               Master
               ;
               hee
               must
               
               leave
               all
               worldly
               propriety
               .
               Wee
               doe
               not
               mean
               that
               hee
               may
               not
               have
               ,
               or
               possesse
               any
               thing
               ;
               but
               his
               heart
               must
               forsake
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               bring
               his
               will
               into
               it
               ,
               nor
               count
               it
               his
               own
               ;
               if
               he
               set
               his
               heart
               upon
               it
               ,
               he
               hath
               no
               power
               to
               serve
               them
               ,
               that
               stand
               in
               need
               ,
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               49.
               
               Selfe
               onely
               serveth
               that
               which
               is
               temporary
               ,
               but
               Resignation
               hath
               rule
               over
               all
               that
               is
               under
               it
               .
               Selfe
               must
               doe
               what
               the
               Devill
               will
               have
               it
               to
               doe
               in
               fleshly
               voluptuousnesse
               and
               pride
               of
               life
               :
               but
               Resignation
               tteadeth
               it
               under
               with
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               mind
               .
               Selfe
               despiseth
               that
               which
               is
               lowly
               and
               simple
               ;
               but
               Resignation
               sitteth
               down
               with
               the
               lowly
               in
               the
               dust
               :
               it
               saith
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               simple
               in
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               understand
               nothing
               ,
               lest
               my
               understanding
               should
               exalt
               it selfe
               and
               sin
               .
               I
               will
               lye
               down
               in
               the
               Courts
               of
               my
               God
               at
               his
               feet
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               serve
               my
               Lord
               in
               that
               which
               he
               commandeth
               me
               :
               I
               will
               know
               nothing
               my selfe
               ,
               that
               the
               commandment
               of
               my
               Lord
               may
               lead
               and
               guide
               mee
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               may
               only
               doe
               what
               God
               doth
               through
               me
               ,
               and
               will
               have
               done
               by
               me
               :
               I
               will
               sleep
               in
               my selfe
               untill
               the
               Lord
               awaken
               mee
               with
               his
               Spirit
               :
               and
               if
               he
               will
               not
               ,
               then
               will
               I
               cry
               out
               eternally
               
               in
               him
               in
               silence
               ,
               and
               wait
               his
               commands
               .
            
             
               50.
               
               Beloved
               brethren
               ,
               men
               boast
               much
               now-a-dayes
               ,
               of
               faith
               ,
               but
               where
               is
               that
               faith
               ?
               The
               modern
               faith
               is
               but
               the
               History
               .
               Where
               is
               that
               child
               ,
               which
               beleeveth
               that
               Jesus
               is
               borne
               ?
               If
               that
               child
               were
               in
               Being
               ,
               and
               did
               beleeve
               that
               Jesus
               is
               born
               ,
               it
               would
               also
               draw
               neere
               to
               the
               sweet
               child
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               receive
               him
               ,
               and
               ●urse
               him
               .
            
             
               51.
               
               Alas
               !
               the
               Faith
               now
               a
               dayes
               is
               but
               Historicall
               ,
               and
               a
               meere
               knowledge
               of
               the
               story
               ,
               that
               the
               Jewes
               killed
               him
               ,
               that
               hee
               left
               this
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               not
               King
               on
               earth
               in
               the
               animall
               man
               :
               but
               that
               men
               may
               doe
               what
               they
               list
               ,
               and
               need
               not
               dye
               from
               sinne
               ,
               and
               their
               evill
               lusts
               :
               All
               this
               the
               wicked
               child
               Selfe
               rejoyceth
               in
               ▪
               that
               it
               may
               fatten
               the
               Devil
               by
               living
               deliciously
               .
            
             
               52
               This
               sheweth
               plainly
               ,
               that
               true
               faith
               was
               never
               weaker
               and
               feebler
               since
               Christs
               time
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               now
               ,
               when
               neverthelesse
               the
               world
               cryeth
               a
               loud
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               we
               have
               found
               the
               true
               saith
               ,
               and
               contend
               about
               a
               child
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               was
               never
               worse
               contention
               since
               men
               were
               on
               earth
               .
            
             
               53.
               
               If
               thou
               beest
               Zion
               ,
               and
               hast
               
               that
               new-born
               Child
               which
               was
               lost
               and
               is
               found
               again
               ;
               then
               let
               it
               be
               seen
               in
               power
               and
               vertue
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               openly
               see
               the
               sweet
               Child
               JESUS
               brought
               forth
               by
               thee
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               may
               see
               that
               thou
               art
               his
               Nurse
               :
               if
               not
               ,
               then
               the
               children
               in
               Christ
               will
               say
               ,
               thou
               hast
               found
               nothing
               but
               the
               History
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Cradle
               of
               the
               Child
               .
            
             
               54.
               
               Where
               hast
               thou
               the
               sweet
               child
               Jesus
               ,
               thou
               that
               art
               exalted
               with
               the
               History
               ,
               and
               with
               thy
               false
               and
               seeming
               faith
               ?
               O
               how
               will
               the
               Child
               Jesus
               visit
               thee
               once
               in
               the
               Fathers
               *
               property
               ,
               in
               thy
               own
               Turba
               which
               thou
               hast
               fatted
               .
               It
               calleth
               thee
               now
               in
               love
               ,
               but
               thou
               wilt
               not
               heare
               :
               for
               thy
               eares
               are
               stopt
               with
               covetousnesse
               and
               voluptuousnesse
               .
               Therefore
               the
               found
               of
               the
               Trumpet
               shall
               once
               shiver
               thee
               with
               the
               hard
               thunder-clap
               of
               thy
               Turba
               ,
               and
               awaken
               thee
               ,
               if
               perhaps
               thou
               wilt
               yet
               seek
               and
               finde
               the
               sweet
               child
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               55.
               
               Beloved
               brethren
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               time
               of
               seeking
               ,
               of
               seeking
               and
               of
               finding
               :
               It
               is
               a
               time
               of
               earnestnesse
               ,
               whom
               it
               toucheth
               it
               toucheth
               home
               :
               he
               that
               watcheth
               shall
               hear
               and
               see
               it
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               sleepeth
               in
               sin
               ,
               and
               saith
               in
               the
               fat
               dayes
               of
               his
               belly
               ,
               All
               is
               peace
               and
               
               quiet
               ;
               we
               heare
               no
               sound
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               blind
               .
               But
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               sounded
               in
               all
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               a
               o
               smoke
               riseth
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               smoke
               there
               is
               *
               a
               great
               brightnesse
               and
               splendor
               .
               Ha
               le
               lu-Jah
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 Shout
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 Zion
                 :
                 For
                 all
                 Mountains
                 and
                 Hills
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 :
                 he
                 flourisheth
                 like
                 a
                 green
                 Branch
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 shall
                 hinder
                 it
                 ?
                 
                   Ha
                   le
                   lu
                   —
                   JAH
                
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               2d
               Book
               .
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               THIRD
               BOOK
               OF
               REGENERATION
               ,
               OR
               ,
               The
               New-Birth
               .
               Shewing
               how
               he
               that
               earnestly
               seeketh
               salvation
               ,
               must
               suffer
               himself
               to
               be
               brought
               out
               of
               the
               confused
               and
               contentious
               Babel
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               born
               anew
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               CHRIST
               ,
               and
               live
               to
               him
               onely
               .
            
             
               Written
               in
               the
               German
               Language
               ,
               Anno
               1622
               ,
               By
               JACOB
               BEHMEN
               .
               Alias
               ,
               
                 Teutonicus
                 Philosophus
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 M.
                 S.
              
               for
               
                 H.
                 Blunden
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Castle
               in
               Corn-hill
               .
               1648.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 REVEL
                 .
                 18.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Come
                 out
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 yee
                 bee
                 not
                 partakers
                 of
                 her
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 yee
                 receive
                 not
                 of
                 her
                 plagues
                 :
                 For
                 her
                 sins
                 have
                 reached
                 unto
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 hath
                 remembred
                 her
                 iniquity
                 .
              
            
             
             
               THE
               AUTHORS
               Preface
               to
               the
               Reader
               .
            
             
               THough
               I
               have
               in
               my
               other
               Writings
               set
               down
               a
               clear
               Description
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               or
               the
               New
               Birth
               ,
               from
               the
               ground
               thereof
               :
               yet
               because
               ery
               one
               hath
               them
               not
               ,
               neither
               hath
               every
               one
               the
               capacity
               to
               understand
               them
               ;
               I
               have
               therefore
               ,
               as
               a
               service
               ,
               to
               the
               simple
               children
               of
               Christ
               ,
               here
               set
               down
               a
               short-summe
               concerning
               the
               New
               Birth
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               any
               desire
               to
               search
               the
               deep
               Ground
               from
               whence
               all
               floweth
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               gift
               to
               understand
               
               it
               ,
               let
               them
               read
               these
               Books
               following
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 The
                 there
                 Principles
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Essence
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 The
                 three-fold
                 life
                 of
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 III.
                 The
                 40
                 Questions
                 of
                 the
                 Originall
                 Essence
                 ,
                 Substance
                 ,
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 The
                 Incarnation
                 and
                 Birth
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 also
                 of
                 his
                 suffering
                 ,
                 death
                 and
                 resurrection
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 The
                 six
                 points
                 treating
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 words
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 one
                 another
                 as
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 make
                 three
                 Principles
                 ,
                 viz.
                 three
                 Births
                 ,
                 or
                 Centers
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 The
                 
                   Mysterium
                   Magnum
                
                 ,
                 [
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 Interpretation
                 ]
                 upon
                 Genesis
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               in
               them
               he
               shall
               find
               all
               that
               he
               can
               ask
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               deep
               as
               the
               mind
               of
               man
               is
               able
               to
               reach
               .
               I
               have
               written
               this
               for
               the
               true
               Israelites
               ,
               
               (
               that
               is
               for
               the
               hungry
               and
               thirsty
               Harts
               that
               long
               after
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Christ
               )
               who
               are
               my
               fellow
               members
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               :
               But
               not
               for
               the
               Ishmaelites
               and
               Scorners
               :
               For
               they
               have
               a
               Book
               within
               them
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               vex
               ,
               persecute
               ,
               and
               suppresse
               the
               children
               of
               Christ
               that
               are
               under
               the
               Crosse
               ;
               and
               yet
               though
               it
               be
               against
               their
               wills
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               servants
               to
               the
               children
               of
               Christ
               ;
               though
               indeed
               they
               doe
               not
               understand
               so
               much
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               OF
               REGENERATION
               ,
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
              
               Shewing
               how
               Man
               should
               consider
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               1
               CHRIST
               said
               ,
               Except
               yee
               turn
               ,
               and
               become
               as
               children
               ,
               yee
               shal
               not
               see
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               :
               Again
               ,
               he
               said
               to
               Nicodemus
               ,
               Except
               a
               man
               be
               born
               a-new
               ,
               of
               Water
               and
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               he
               cannot
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               :
               for
               that
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               is
               flesh
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               Spirit
               .
               Joh.
               3.
               5
               ,
               6.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Also
               the
               Scripture
               witnesseth
               plainly
               ,
               that
               the
               fleshly
               Naturall
               Man
               
               receiveth
               not
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               foolishnesse
               unto
               him
               ,
               neither
               can
               he
               know
               them
               ,
               or
               conceive
               them
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Now
               ,
               seing
               that
               all
               of
               us
               have
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               ,
               and
               are
               mortall
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               by
               experience
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               who
               dwelleth
               in
               us
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               is
               within
               us
               ;
               and
               that
               CHRIST
               must
               be
               formed
               in
               us
               ;
               also
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               give
               us
               his
               flesh
               for
               food
               ,
               and
               his
               bloud
               for
               drink
               :
               and
               saith
               further
               ,
               Whosoever
               shall
               not
               eat
               of
               the
               flesh
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               Man
               ,
               he
               hath
               no
               life
               in
               him
               .
               Therefore
               we
               should
               seriously
               consider
               ,
               what
               kind
               of
               man
               in
               us
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               is
               capable
               of
               being
               thus
               like
               the
               Deity
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               For
               it
               cannot
               be
               said
               of
               the
               mortall
               flesh
               ,
               that
               turneth
               to
               earth
               again
               ,
               and
               liveth
               in
               the
               vanity
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               contînually
               Iusteth
               against
               God
               ;
               that
               it
               is
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               :
               much
               lesse
               can
               it
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               New-birth
               commeth
               to
               passe
               in
               this
               earthly
               flesh
               ,
               which
               dyeth
               and
               putrifieth
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               continuall
               House
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Yet
               seeing
               it
               remaineth
               true
               ,
               that
               a
               true
               Christian
               is
               born
               of
               CHRIST
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               New-birth
               is
               the
               Temple
               
               of
               the'
               holy
               Ghost
               which
               dwelleth
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               new
               Man
               onely
               ,
               that
               is
               born
               of
               Christ
               ,
               partaketh
               of
               the
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               of
               Christ
               ;
               it
               appeareth
               that
               it
               is
               not
               so
               easie
               a
               matter
               to
               be
               a
               Christian
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               And
               that
               Christianity
               doth
               not
               consist
               in
               the
               meere
               knowing
               of
               the
               History
               ,
               and
               applying
               the
               knowledge
               thereof
               to
               our selves
               onely
               ,
               in
               saying
               ,
               that
               Christ
               died
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               hath
               destroyed
               death
               ,
               and
               turned
               it
               into
               life
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               hath
               paid
               the
               ransome
               for
               us
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               need
               do
               nothing
               but
               comfort
               our selves
               with
               this
               ,
               and
               stedfastly
               beleeve
               that
               it
               is
               so
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               For
               we
               find
               in
               our selves
               ,
               that
               sin
               is
               living
               ,
               lusting
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               powerfully
               working
               in
               the
               flesh
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               must
               be
               somewhat
               else
               (
               that
               doth
               not
               co-operate
               in
               the
               flesh
               of
               sin
               ,
               nor
               willeth
               sin
               ,
               )
               that
               is
               the
               New-birth
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               For
               St.
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               There
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
               And
               further
               ,
               should
               we
               ,
               that
               are
               Christians
               ;
               be
               yet
               sinners
               ?
               God
               forbid
               ,
               seeing
               wee
               are
               dead
               to
               sinne
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               9.
               
               Besides
               ,
               the
               Man
               of
               sinne
               cannot
               be
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               and
               
               yet
               there
               is
               no
               man
               that
               sinneth
               not
               :
               For
               God
               hath
               shut
               up
               all
               under
               sinne
               .
               For
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               No
               one
               living
               is
               righteous
               in
               thy
               sight
               ,
               if
               thou
               imputest
               his
               sinnes
               to
               him
               .
               The
               righteous
               man
               falleth
               seven
               times
               a
               day
               :
               and
               yet
               it
               cannot
               be
               meant
               ,
               that
               the
               righteous
               falleth
               and
               sinneth
               ,
               but
               his
               mortall
               and
               sinfull
               man.
               
            
             
               10.
               
               For
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               a
               Christian
               in
               Christ
               ,
               cannot
               sinne
               :
               For
               St.
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               Our
               conversation
               is
               in
               heaven
               ,
               from
               whence
               we
               expect
               our
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Now
               ,
               if
               our
               conversation
               be
               in
               heaven
               ,
               then
               heaven
               must
               be
               in
               us
               :
               Christ
               dwelleth
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               then
               if
               we
               are
               his
               Temple
               ,
               that
               Temple
               ,
               Heaven
               ,
               must
               hee
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               But
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               seeing
               sinne
               tempteth
               us
               within
               us
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Devill
               hath
               within
               us
               an
               accesse
               to
               us
               ,
               therefore
               hell
               also
               must
               bee
               in
               us
               too
               :
               for
               the
               Devill
               dwelleth
               in
               hell
               ;
               wheresoever
               he
               is
               ,
               he
               is
               in
               hell
               ,
               and
               cannot
               come
               out
               of
               it
               .
               Yes
               ,
               when
               he
               possesseth
               a
               Man
               ,
               hee
               dwelleth
               in
               hell
               ,
               viz.
               in
               the
               Anger
               of
               God
               in
               that
               man.
               
            
             
               12.
               
               Therefore
               we
               ought
               to
               consider
               well
               ,
               what
               Man
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               hee
               is
               
               a
               Man
               ;
               and
               then
               we
               may
               perceive
               ,
               that
               a
               true
               Christian
               is
               not
               a
               meere
               Historicall
               New
               Man
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               enough
               for
               us
               outwardly
               to
               confesse
               Christ
               ,
               and
               beleeve
               that
               he
               is
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               hath
               paid
               the
               ransome
               for
               ns
               ;
               for
               righteousnes
               availeth
               nothing
               if
               it
               be
               imputed
               from
               without
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               beleeving
               onely
               that
               it
               is
               imputed
               :
               but
               an
               innate
               righteousnesse
               ,
               or
               the
               righteousnesse
               born
               in
               us
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               are
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               availeth
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               And
               as
               the
               flesh
               must
               dy
               ,
               so
               also
               the
               life
               and
               will
               must
               dye
               from
               sin
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               a
               child
               knowing
               nothing
               ,
               but
               longeth
               after
               the
               mother
               which
               brought
               it
               forth
               :
               so
               must
               also
               the
               will
               of
               a
               Christian
               enter
               again
               into
               its
               mother
               ,
               viz.
               into
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               become
               a
               child
               in
               it selfe
               in
               its
               own
               will
               and
               power
               ,
               having
               its
               will
               and
               desire
               inclined
               and
               directed
               onely
               towards
               its
               mother
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               will
               and
               obedience
               in
               righteousnesse
               ,
               which
               willeth
               sinne
               no
               more
               ,
               must
               rise
               from
               death
               out
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               14.
               
               For
               that
               will
               is
               not
               born
               a-new
               ,
               which
               desireth
               and
               admitteth
               vanity
               into
               it selfe
               :
               and
               yet
               there
               remaineth
               a
               will
               which
               longeth
               after
               vanity
               ,
               and
               
               sinneth
               in
               the
               New-born
               ,
               or
               Regenerate
               Man.
               Therefore
               the
               Image
               of
               man
               must
               well
               be
               considered
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               New-birth
               commeth
               to
               passe
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               not
               wrought
               in
               the
               mortall
               flesh
               ;
               and
               yet
               truly
               and
               really
               in
               us
               in
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               ,
               in
               Water
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               We
               should
               therefore
               rightly
               consider
               what
               kind
               of
               man
               it
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               member
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Temple
               of
               God
               who
               dwelleth
               in
               heaven
               :
               And
               then
               also
               what
               kind
               of
               man
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Devill
               Ruleth
               and
               driveth
               ;
               for
               he
               cannot
               meddle
               with
               the
               Temple
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               doth
               he
               care
               much
               for
               the
               mortall
               flesh
               ;
               and
               yet
               there
               are
               not
               three
               men
               in
               one
               another
               ;
               for
               all
               make
               but
               one
               man.
               
            
             
               16.
               
               Now
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               consider
               this
               rightly
               ,
               we
               must
               consider
               Time
               and
               Eternity
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               are
               in
               one
               another
               ;
               also
               light
               and
               darknesse
               ,
               good
               and
               evill
               :
               but
               especially
               the
               originall
               of
               man.
               
            
             
               
                 This
                 may
                 thus
                 be
                 considered
              
               :
            
             
               17.
               
               The
               outward
               world
               ,
               with
               the
               Starres
               and
               foure
               Elements
               ,
               wherein
               Man
               and
               all
               creatures
               live
               ,
               neîther
               is
               ,
               
               nor
               is
               called
               God.
               Indeed
               God
               dwelleth
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               outward
               World
               comprehendeth
               him
               not
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               We
               see
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               light
               shineth
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               the
               darknesse
               comprehendeth
               not
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               both
               dwell
               in
               one
               another
               .
               The
               foure
               Elements
               are
               also
               an
               example
               of
               this
               ,
               which
               in
               their
               originall
               are
               but
               one
               element
               ,
               which
               îs
               neither
               hot
               nor
               cold
               ,
               nor
               dry
               nor
               moist
               ,
               and
               yet
               by
               its
               stirring
               ,
               severeth
               it selfe
               into
               foure
               properties
               ,
               viz.
               into
               Fire
               ,
               Aire
               ,
               Water
               ,
               and
               Earth
               .
            
             
               19.
               
               Who
               would
               beleeve
               that
               fire
               *
               produceth
               water
               ?
               and
               that
               the
               originall
               of
               fire
               could
               be
               in
               water
               ?
               if
               we
               did
               not
               see
               it
               with
               our
               eyes
               in
               tempests
               of
               thundring
               ,
               lightning
               and
               rain
               ;
               and
               did
               not
               find
               also
               ,
               that
               in
               living
               creatures
               ,
               the
               essentiall
               fire
               in
               the
               body
               dwelleth
               in
               the
               bloud
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               bloud
               is
               the
               mother
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               the
               father
               of
               the
               bloud
               .
            
             
               20.
               
               And
               as
               God
               dwelleth
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               filleth
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               yet
               possesseth
               nothing
               :
               and
               as
               the
               fire
               dwelleth
               in
               water
               ,
               and
               yet
               possesseth
               it
               not
               :
               also
               ,
               as
               the
               light
               dwelleth
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               yet
               possesseth
               not
               
               the
               darknesse
               ;
               as
               the
               day
               is
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               the
               night
               in
               the
               day
               ;
               time
               in
               eternity
               ,
               and
               eternity
               in
               time
               :
               so
               is
               man
               created
               according
               to
               the
               outward
               humanity
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               is
               the
               outward
               world
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               also
               the
               outward
               man.
               
            
             
               21.
               
               The
               inward
               man
               is
               eternity
               ,
               and
               the
               spirituall
               time
               and
               world
               ;
               which
               also
               consisteth
               of
               light
               and
               darknesse
               ,
               viz.
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               eternall
               light
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               eternall
               darknesse
               :
               whichsoever
               of
               these
               is
               manifest
               in
               him
               ,
               his
               spiirit
               dwelleth
               in
               that
               ,
               be
               it
               darknesse
               or
               light
               .
            
             
               22.
               
               For
               light
               and
               darknesse
               are
               both
               in
               him
               ;
               but
               each
               of
               them
               dwelleth
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               neither
               of
               them
               possesseth
               the
               other
               ;
               but
               if
               one
               of
               them
               doe
               enter
               into
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               will
               possesse
               it
               ,
               then
               that
               other
               loseth
               its
               right
               and
               power
               .
            
             
               23.
               
               The
               passive
               loseth
               its
               power
               :
               For
               if
               the
               light
               be
               made
               manifest
               in
               the
               darknesse
               ,
               then
               the
               darknesse
               loseth
               its
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               known
               or
               discerned
               .
               Also
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               the
               darknesse
               arise
               in
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               get
               the
               upper
               hand
               ,
               then
               the
               light
               and
               
               the
               power
               thereof
               is
               extinguished
               .
               This
               is
               to
               be
               considered
               also
               in
               man.
               
            
             
               24.
               
               The
               eternall
               darknesse
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               is
               hell
               ,
               viz.
               an
               aking
               source
               of
               anguish
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               :
               but
               the
               eternall
               light
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               is
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ,
               where
               the
               fiery
               anguish
               of
               darknesse
               is
               changed
               into
               joy
               .
            
             
               25.
               
               For
               ,
               the
               same
               nature
               of
               anguish
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               darknesse
               is
               a
               cause
               of
               sadnesse
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               light
               a
               cause
               of
               the
               outward
               and
               stirring
               joy
               :
               For
               the
               *
               source
               in
               light
               ,
               and
               the
               source
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               is
               but
               one
               eternall
               source
               ,
               and
               one
               nature
               ,
               and
               yet
               *
               they
               have
               a
               mighty
               difference
               in
               the
               source
               :
               the
               one
               dwelleth
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               begetteth
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               yet
               is
               not
               the
               other
               .
               The
               fire
               is
               painufll
               and
               consuming
               ,
               but
               the
               light
               is
               yeelding
               ,
               friendly
               ,
               powerfull
               ,
               and
               delightfull
               ,
               a
               sweet
               and
               amiable
               joy
               .
            
             
               26.
               
               This
               may
               be
               found
               also
               in
               man
               ,
               he
               is
               ,
               and
               liveth
               in
               three
               worlds
               ,
               One
               is
               the
               eternall
               dark-world
               ,
               viz.
               the
               center
               of
               the
               eternall
               nature
               ,
               which
               a
               produceth
               the
               fire
               ,
               viz.
               the
               b
               source
               of
               anguish
               .
            
             
               27.
               
               The
               other
               is
               the
               eternall
               light-world
               ,
               
               which
               begetteth
               the
               eternall
               joy
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Divine
               Habitation
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               dwelleth
               ,
               and
               wherein
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               receiveth
               the
               humane
               substance
               ,
               and
               subdueth
               the
               darknesse
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               must
               be
               a
               cause
               of
               joy
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               light
               .
            
             
               28.
               
               The
               third
               is
               the
               outward
               visible
               world
               ,
               in
               the
               foure
               elements
               and
               the
               visible
               starres
               ;
               though
               indeed
               every
               element
               hath
               its
               peculiar
               constellation
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               whence
               the
               desire
               and
               property
               ariseth
               ,
               and
               is
               like
               a
               mind
               .
            
             
               29.
               
               Thus
               you
               may
               understand
               ,
               that
               the
               fire
               in
               the
               light
               is
               a
               fire
               of
               love
               ,
               a
               desire
               of
               meeknesse
               and
               delightfulnesse
               :
               but
               the
               fire
               in
               the
               darknesse
               is
               a
               fire
               of
               anguish
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               painfull
               ,
               irk
               some
               ,
               enimicitious
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               contrariety
               in
               its
               essence
               .
               The
               fire
               of
               the
               light
               hath
               a
               good
               relish
               ,
               or
               taste
               ,
               but
               the
               taste
               in
               the
               essence
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               is
               unpleasant
               ,
               loathsome
               and
               irksome
               :
               For
               all
               the
               *
               Forms
               till
               fire
               ,
               are
               in
               great
               anguish
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
              
               How
               Man
               is
               created
               .
            
             
               30
               HEre
               we
               are
               to
               consider
               the
               creation
               of
               Man.
               Moses
               saith
               ,
               God
               created
               Man
               in
               his
               Image
               ,
               in
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               created
               he
               him
               .
               This
               we
               understand
               to
               be
               both
               out
               of
               the
               eternal
               and
               temporall
               birth
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               inward
               spirituall
               world
               ,
               which
               hee
               breathed
               into
               him
               ,
               into
               the
               created
               Image
               ;
               and
               then
               out
               of
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               inward
               spirituall
               world
               ,
               which
               is
               holy
               .
            
             
               31.
               
               For
               as
               there
               is
               a
               nature
               and
               substance
               in
               the
               outward
               world
               :
               so
               also
               in
               the
               inward
               spirituall
               world
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Nature
               and
               Substance
               which
               is
               Spirituall
               ;
               out
               of
               which
               the
               outward
               world
               is
               breathed
               forth
               ,
               and
               produced
               out
               of
               light
               and
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               created
               [
               *
               to
               have
               ]
               a
               beginning
               and
               time
               .
            
             
               32.
               
               And
               out
               of
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               inward
               and
               outward
               world
               ,
               Man
               was
               created
               out
               of
               ,
               &
               in
               the
               likenesse
               of
               the
               birth
               of
               all
               a
               substances
               .
               The
               body
               is
               a
               b
               Limbus
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               &
               also
               a
               Limbus
               of
               the
               heavenly
               substance
               :
               for
               the
               earth
               is
               c
               breathed
               forth
               out
               of
               the
               dark
               and
               
               light
               world
               .
               In
               the
               word
               d
               Fiat
               ,
               viz.
               in
               the
               eternall
               desire
               ,
               man
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               so
               created
               an
               Image
               out
               of
               time
               and
               eternity
               .
            
             
               33.
               
               This
               Image
               was
               in
               the
               inward
               and
               spirituall
               element
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               foure
               elements
               proceed
               and
               are
               produced
               .
               In
               that
               one
               element
               was
               Paradise
               ;
               for
               the
               properties
               of
               nature
               from
               the
               fire-dark-and-light-world
               ,
               were
               all
               in
               *
               harmony
               ,
               in
               like
               agreement
               both
               in
               number
               ,
               weight
               ,
               and
               measure
               ,
               none
               of
               them
               was
               manifested
               eminently
               more
               then
               another
               :
               and
               so
               there
               was
               no
               fragility
               therein
               ;
               for
               one
               property
               was
               not
               predominanr
               ovet
               another
               ,
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               strife
               or
               contrariety
               among
               the
               powers
               and
               properties
               .
            
             
               34.
               
               Into
               this
               created
               Image
               God
               breathed
               the
               Spirit
               and
               breath
               of
               understāding
               out
               of
               all
               the
               three
               worlds
               ,
               as
               one
               onely
               soule
               ;
               which
               *
               is
               in
               the
               inward
               dark
               and
               fire
               world
               ,
               of
               the
               eternall
               spirituall
               nature
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               God
               calleth
               himselfe
               a
               strong
               zealous
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               consuming
               fire
               .
            
             
               35.
               
               And
               this
               now
               is
               the
               eternall
               creaturely
               great
               soule
               ,
               a
               magical
               breath
               of
               fire
               ;
               in
               which
               fire
               consisteth
               the
               originall
               of
               life
               ,
               from
               the
               great
               power
               
               of
               variation
               :
               Gods
               anger
               ,
               and
               the
               eternall
               darknesse
               is
               in
               this
               property
               ;
               so
               farre
               as
               sire
               reacheth
               ,
               without
               giving
               light
               .
            
             
               36.
               
               The
               second
               property
               of
               the
               breath
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               source
               of
               light
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               the
               great
               fiery
               desire
               of
               love
               ,
               from
               the
               great
               meeknesse
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               God
               calleth
               himselfe
               a
               loving
               mercifull
               God
               ;
               in
               which
               consisteth
               the
               true
               Spirit
               of
               understanding
               and
               of
               life
               in
               power
               .
            
             
               37.
               
               For
               as
               Light
               shineth
               from
               fire
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               power
               of
               understanding
               is
               discerned
               in
               the
               light
               :
               so
               the
               breath
               of
               the
               light
               was
               joyned
               to
               the
               breath
               of
               the
               fire
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               breathed
               into
               the
               Image
               of
               man.
               
            
             
               38.
               
               The
               third
               property
               of
               the
               breath
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               the
               outward
               aire
               ,
               with
               its
               *
               Constellation
               ;
               wherein
               the
               life
               and
               Constellation
               of
               the
               outward
               substance
               and
               body
               did
               consist
               :
               This
               he
               breathed
               into
               his
               Nostrils
               ;
               and
               as
               time
               and
               eternity
               hang
               together
               ,
               and
               as
               time
               is
               produced
               out
               of
               eternity
               ,
               so
               the
               inward
               breath
               of
               God
               hung
               to
               the
               outward
               :
               and
               this
               threefold
               soul
               was
               at
               once
               breathed
               into
               man.
               
            
             
               39.
               
               Each
               substance
               of
               the
               body
               received
               
               the
               Spirit
               according
               to
               its
               property
               :
               thus
               the
               outward
               flesh
               received
               the
               outward
               aire
               and
               its
               constellations
               ,
               for
               a
               rationall
               and
               vegetative
               life
               ,
               to
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               wonders
               of
               God
               :
               and
               the
               light-body
               ,
               or
               heavenly
               substance
               ,
               received
               the
               breath
               of
               the
               light
               of
               the
               great
               divine
               powers
               and
               vertues
               ,
               which
               breath
               is
               called
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               40.
               
               Thus
               the
               light
               pierced
               through
               the
               darknesst
               ,
               viz.
               through
               the
               dark
               breath
               of
               sire
               ,
               and
               also
               through
               the
               breath
               of
               the
               outward
               aire
               ,
               and
               its
               *
               constellation
               ;
               and
               so
               deprived
               all
               the
               properties
               of
               their
               power
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               anguish
               of
               the
               breath
               of
               Fire
               in
               the
               inward
               property
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               nor
               heat
               and
               cold
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               all
               the
               properties
               of
               the
               outward
               constellation
               ,
               might
               or
               could
               be
               manifested
               .
            
             
               41.
               
               The
               properties
               of
               all
               the
               three
               worlds
               in
               soule
               and
               body
               ,
               were
               in
               equall
               *
               agreement
               and
               weight
               :
               That
               which
               was
               inward
               and
               holy
               ,
               ruled
               through
               the
               outward
               ,
               viz.
               through
               the
               outward
               parts
               of
               the
               outward
               life
               ,
               of
               the
               outward
               *
               Starres
               ,
               and
               the
               foure
               Elements
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               the
               holy
               Paradise
               .
            
             
               42.
               
               And
               thus
               Man
               was
               both
               in
               heaven
               ,
               
               and
               also
               in
               the
               outward
               world
               ;
               and
               was
               Lord
               over
               all
               the
               creatures
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               nothing
               could
               destroy
               him
               .
            
             
               43.
               
               For
               such
               was
               the
               earth
               also
               ,
               till
               the
               curse
               of
               God
               was
               :
               The
               holy
               property
               of
               the
               Spirituall
               world
               ,
               sprung
               up
               also
               through
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               brought
               forth
               holy
               Paradisicall
               fruits
               ,
               which
               man
               could
               then
               eat
               in
               a
               Magical
               Paradisicall
               manner
               .
            
             
               44.
               
               And
               had
               neither
               need
               of
               teeth
               nor
               *
               entrails
               in
               his
               body
               .
               For
               as
               the
               light
               swalloweth
               up
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               fire
               devoureth
               water
               ,
               and
               yet
               is
               not
               filled
               therewith
               ;
               just
               such
               a
               center
               man
               also
               had
               *
               for
               his
               mouth
               [
               to
               to
               eat
               withall
               ]
               according
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               eternity
               .
            
             
               45.
               
               And
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               he
               could
               also
               *
               generate
               his
               like
               out
               of
               himself
               ,
               without
               any
               dividing
               or
               opening
               of
               his
               body
               and
               spirit
               ,
               as
               God
               did
               generate
               the
               outward
               world
               ,
               and
               yet
               did
               not
               divide
               himselfe
               ;
               but
               did
               in
               his
               desire
               ,
               viz.
               in
               the
               word
               Fiat
               ,
               manifest
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               into
               a
               figure
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               eternall
               spirituall
               birth
               ;
               so
               also
               man
               was
               created
               such
               an
               Image
               and
               likenesse
               ,
               according
               to
               time
               and
               eterntiy
               ,
               out
               of
               both
               time
               and
               eternity
               ,
               
               yet
               in
               and
               for
               an
               eternall
               immortall
               life
               ,
               which
               was
               without
               enmity
               and
               contrariety
               .
            
             
               46.
               
               But
               the
               Devill
               ,
               having
               been
               a
               Prince
               and
               Hierarcha
               in
               the
               place
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               having
               been
               cast
               out
               for
               his
               pride
               ,
               into
               the
               dark
               anguishing
               painfull
               ,
               and
               hostile
               property
               and
               source
               ,
               into
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               :
               Hee
               therefore
               envied
               man
               that
               glory
               ,
               of
               being
               created
               in
               and
               for
               the
               Spirituall
               world
               ,
               the
               place
               which
               he
               himselfe
               had
               ,
               and
               therefore
               brought
               his
               imagination
               into
               the
               Image
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               so
               lusting
               ,
               that
               the
               dark
               world
               and
               also
               the
               outward
               world
               ,
               arose
               in
               Man
               ,
               and
               departed
               from
               the
               equall
               agreement
               and
               harmony
               ,
               and
               so
               one
               over
               weighed
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               47.
               
               And
               then
               the
               properties
               were
               every
               one
               made
               manifest
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               of
               them
               lusted
               after
               that
               which
               was
               like
               it selfe
               ,
               viz.
               that
               which
               was
               out
               of
               the
               birth
               of
               the
               dark
               world
               ;
               and
               also
               that
               which
               was
               out
               of
               the
               birth
               of
               the
               light
               world
               ;
               would
               each
               of
               them
               eat
               of
               the
               Limbus
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               
               according
               to
               its
               hunger
               ,
               and
               so
               evill
               and
               good
               became
               manifest
               in
               Adam
               .
            
             
               48.
               
               And
               when
               the
               hunger
               of
               the
               properties
               went
               into
               the
               earth
               ,
               from
               
               whence
               the
               properties
               of
               the
               body
               were
               extracted
               ,
               then
               the
               Fiat
               drew
               such
               a
               branch
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               as
               the
               properties
               could
               eat
               of
               in
               their
               aw●kened
               vanity
               :
               for
               this
               was
               possible
               .
            
             
               49.
               
               Being
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               strong
               and
               great
               magicall
               power
               of
               Time
               and
               Eternity
               was
               in
               Adam
               ,
               from
               which
               the
               earth
               with
               its
               properties
               was
               breathed
               forth
               :
               and
               so
               the
               Fiat
               ,
               ●
               viz.
               the
               strong
               desire
               of
               the
               eternall
               Nature
               ,
               attracted
               the
               essence
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               And
               thus
               GOD
               let
               the
               Tree
               of
               knowledge
               of
               good
               evill
               grow
               for
               Adam
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               awakened
               properties
               :
               for
               the
               great
               power
               of
               the
               soule
               and
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               caused
               it
               .
            
             
               50.
               
               And
               then
               man
               must
               be
               tried
               ,
               whether
               he
               would
               stand
               and
               subsist
               in
               his
               own
               powers
               ,
               before
               the
               Tempter
               ,
               the
               Devill
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               eternall
               Nature
               ;
               and
               whether
               the
               soule
               would
               continue
               in
               the
               equall
               agreement
               of
               the
               properties
               in
               true
               Resignation
               ,
               under
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               an
               instrument
               of
               Gods
               Harmony
               ,
               a
               tuned
               instrument
               of
               divine
               joyfulnesse
               for
               ▪
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               to
               strike
               upon
               .
               This
               was
               tried
               by
               this
               Tree
               here
               ,
               and
               this
               severe
               commandement
               was
               added
               ,
               Thou
               
               shalt
               not
               eat
               thereof
               :
               For
               at
               that
               day
               thou
               eatest
               thereof
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               dye
               the
               death
               .
            
             
               51.
               
               But
               it
               being
               known
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               Man
               would
               not
               stand
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               already
               imagined
               and
               lusted
               after
               good
               &
               evill
               ,
               God
               said
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               good
               for
               man
               to
               be
               alone
               :
               Wee
               will
               make
               him
               an
               Help
               meet
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               52.
               
               For
               God
               saw
               that
               Adam
               could
               not
               generate
               Magically
               ,
               having
               entred
               with
               his
               lust
               into
               vanity
               .
               Now
               therefore
               Moses
               saith
               ,
               God
               caused
               a
               deep
               sleep
               to
               fall
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               slept
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               seeing
               man
               would
               not
               continue
               in
               obedience
               of
               the
               divine
               harmony
               in
               the
               properties
               ,
               submitting
               himselfe
               to
               stand
               still
               as
               an
               instrument
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               :
               therefore
               God
               suffered
               him
               to
               fall
               from
               the
               Divine
               Harmony
               ,
               into
               an
               harmony
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               viz.
               into
               the
               awakened
               properties
               in
               evill
               and
               good
               ,
               the
               spirit
               of
               his
               soule
               went
               into
               these
               ,
            
             
               53.
               
               And
               there
               in
               this
               sleep
               he
               dyed
               from
               the
               Angelicall
               world
               ,
               and
               fell
               to
               be
               the
               share
               of
               the
               outward
               Fiat
               ,
               and
               then
               bad
               farewell
               to
               the
               eternall
               Image
               ,
               which
               was
               of
               Gods
               begetting
               .
               Here
               his
               Angelicall
               form
               &
               power
               lay
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               fell
               into
               a
               swound
               .
            
             
             
               54.
               
               And
               then
               by
               the
               Fiat
               ,
               God
               made
               the
               woman
               out
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 ex
                 matrice
                 Veneris
              
               ,
               of
               the
               matrix
               of
               Venus
               ,
               viz.
               out
               of
               that
               property
               wherin
               Adam
               had
               the
               begettresse
               in
               himselfe
               ;
               and
               so
               out
               of
               one
               body
               he
               made
               two
               ,
               and
               divided
               the
               properties
               of
               the
               Tinctures
               ,
               viz.
               the
               watery
               and
               fiery
               Constellations
               in
               the
               Element
               ,
               yet
               not
               wholly
               in
               substance
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               viz.
               the
               properties
               of
               the
               Watery
               and
               Fîery
               Soule
               .
            
             
               35.
               
               And
               yet
               it
               is
               but
               one
               thing
               ,
               but
               the
               property
               of
               the
               Tincture
               was
               divided
               ,
               the
               desire
               of
               Self-love
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               Adam
               ,
               and
               formed
               into
               a
               woman
               according
               to
               his
               likenesse
               ;
               and
               therefore
               man
               now
               so
               eagerly
               desireth
               the
               Matrix
               of
               the
               woman
               ,
               and
               the
               woman
               desireth
               the
               Limbus
               of
               the
               man
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Fire-element
               ,
               the
               originall
               of
               the
               true
               soule
               ,
               by
               which
               is
               meant
               the
               Tincture
               of
               fire
               :
               For
               these
               two
               were
               one
               in
               Adam
               ,
               and
               therein
               consisted
               the
               Magicall
               begetting
               .
            
             
               56.
               
               And
               as
               soon
               as
               Eve
               was
               made
               out
               of
               Adam
               in
               his
               sleep
               ,
               both
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               were
               at
               that
               instant
               ordained
               ,
               and
               constituted
               in
               the
               outward
               naturall
               life
               ,
               having
               the
               members
               given
               thē
               for
               Bestiall
               and
               animall
               *
               multiplication
               ,
               
               and
               also
               the
               earthly
               *
               Carkasse
               into
               which
               they
               might
               put
               their
               vanity
               ,
               and
               live
               like
               beasts
               .
            
             
               57.
               
               Which
               the
               poore
               soule
               ,
               that
               is
               captivated
               in
               vanity
               ,
               is
               at
               this
               day
               ashamed
               of
               ,
               that
               its
               body
               hath
               gotten
               a
               bestiall
               monstrous
               shape
               ,
               as
               is
               manifest
               :
               And
               from
               hence
               came
               mankind
               to
               be
               ashamed
               of
               their
               members
               and
               nakednesse
               ,
               and
               to
               borrow
               their
               clothîng
               from
               the
               earthly
               creatures
               ,
               having
               lost
               the
               Angelicall
               form
               ,
               and
               is
               changed
               into
               a
               Beast
               .
            
             
               58.
               
               This
               clothing
               sheweth
               man
               sufficiently
               ,
               that
               having
               this
               awakened
               vanity
               ,
               and
               heat
               and
               cold
               ,
               seizing
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               at
               home
               with
               his
               soule
               therein
               :
               For
               the
               vanity
               ,
               together
               with
               this
               false
               clothing
               ,
               must
               perish
               .
               and
               bee
               severed
               from
               the
               Soule
               again
               .
            
             
               59.
               
               Now
               ,
               when
               Adam
               awaked
               from
               sleep
               ,
               he
               beheld
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               knew
               that
               she
               came
               out
               of
               him
               :
               For
               he
               had
               not
               yet
               eaten
               of
               vanity
               with
               his
               [
               outward
               ]
               mouth
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               imagination
               ,
               desire
               and
               lust
               onely
               .
            
             
               60.
               
               And
               it
               was
               the
               first
               desire
               of
               Eve
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               eat
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               vanity
               ,
               of
               Evill
               and
               Good
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Devill
               ,
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Serpent
               ,
               
               perswaded
               her
               ,
               saying
               ,
               That
               her
               eyes
               should
               bee
               opened
               ,
               and
               she
               bee
               as
               GOD
               himself
               ,
               which
               was
               both
               a
               lye
               and
               truth
               .
            
             
               61.
               
               But
               he
               told
               her
               not
               that
               she
               should
               lose
               the
               divine
               light
               and
               power
               thereby
               :
               he
               only
               said
               ,
               her
               eyes
               should
               be
               opened
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               taste
               ,
               prove
               ,
               and
               know
               ,
               evill
               and
               good
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               :
               he
               did
               not
               tell
               her
               neither
               ,
               that
               heat
               and
               cold
               would
               awake
               in
               her
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               property
               of
               the
               outward
               *
               constellations
               would
               mightily
               domineere
               in
               the
               flesh
               and
               in
               the
               mind
               .
            
             
               62.
               
               His
               onely
               aim
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Angelicall
               Image
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Substance
               which
               came
               from
               the
               inward
               spirituall
               world
               ,
               might
               disappeare
               in
               them
               ;
               for
               then
               they
               would
               be
               constrained
               to
               live
               [
               in
               subjection
               ]
               to
               the
               grosse
               earthlinesse
               ,
               &
               the
               *
               Constellations
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               knew
               well
               enough
               that
               when
               the
               outward
               world
               perished
               ,
               the
               soule
               should
               then
               be
               with
               him
               in
               darknesse
               :
               for
               he
               saw
               that
               the
               body
               should
               dye
               ,
               which
               he
               perceived
               by
               that
               which
               God
               had
               intimated
               :
               and
               so
               he
               supposed
               yet
               to
               be
               Lord
               to
               all
               eternity
               in
               the
               place
               of
               this
               world
               in
               his
               false
               shape
               which
               he
               had
               gotten
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               seduced
               Man.
               
            
             
             
               63.
               
               For
               when
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               were
               eating
               of
               the
               fruit
               ,
               evill
               and
               good
               ,
               into
               the
               body
               ,
               then
               the
               imagination
               of
               the
               body
               received
               vanity
               in
               the
               fruit
               ,
               &
               then
               vanity
               awaked
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               Dark-world
               got
               the
               upper
               hand
               ,
               &
               dominion
               in
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               earthlinesse
               ;
               upon
               which
               the
               faire
               Image
               of
               heaven
               ,
               [
               that
               proceeded
               ]
               out
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               divine
               world
               ,
               instantly
               disappeared
               .
            
             
               64.
               
               Here
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               dyed
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               awaked
               to
               the
               outward
               world
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               faire
               soule
               in
               the
               love
               of
               GOD
               ,
               disappeared
               as
               to
               the
               holy
               power
               ,
               vertue
               ,
               and
               property
               ;
               and
               in
               stead
               thereof
               ,
               the
               wrathfull
               anger
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Darkfire-world
               awaked
               in
               it
               :
               and
               so
               the
               soule
               became
               in
               one
               part
               ,
               viz.
               in
               the
               inward
               Nature
               ,
               a
               halfe
               Devill
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               outward
               part
               of
               the
               outward
               world
               ,
               a
               beast
               .
            
             
               65.
               
               Here
               are
               the
               bounds
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               gates
               of
               Hell
               ;
               for
               which
               cause
               God
               became
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               destroy
               death
               ,
               and
               change
               Hell
               into
               great
               love
               again
               ,
               and
               destroy
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               Devill
               .
            
             
               66.
               
               Let
               this
               be
               told
               you
               ,
               yee
               children
               of
               men
               ,
               it
               is
               told
               you
               in
               the
               
               sound
               of
               the
               Trumpet
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               instantly
               goe
               forth
               from
               the
               abominable
               vanity
               ;
               for
               the
               fire
               therof
               burneth
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP
                 ,
                 III.
              
               Of
               the
               lamentable
               fall
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               meanes
               of
               his
               Deliverance
               .
            
             
               67
               NOw
               when
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               fell
               into
               this
               vanity
               ,
               then
               the
               wrath
               of
               Nature
               awaked
               in
               each
               property
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               desire
               ,
               impressed
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               Earthlinesse
               and
               wrath
               of
               GOD
               into
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               68.
               
               And
               then
               the
               flesh
               became
               grosse
               and
               rough
               ,
               as
               the
               flesh
               of
               another
               beast
               ,
               and
               the
               noble
               soule
               was
               captivated
               in
               the
               essence
               therewith
               ,
               and
               saw
               that
               its
               body
               was
               become
               a
               beast
               ;
               and
               it
               saw
               also
               the
               bestiall
               members
               for
               multiplication
               ,
               and
               the
               stinking
               Carkasse
               into
               which
               the
               desire
               would
               stuffe
               the
               loathsomnesse
               which
               it
               was
               ashamed
               of
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               hid
               themselves
               
               under
               the
               Trees
               of
               the
               Garden
               of
               Eden
               ;
               heat
               and
               cold
               also
               seized
               on
               them
               .
            
             
               69.
               
               And
               here
               the
               Heaven
               in
               Man
               trembled
               for
               horror
               ,
               as
               the
               earth
               did
               quake
               in
               wrath
               ,
               when
               this
               anger
               was
               destroyed
               on
               the
               Crosse
               with
               the
               sweet
               love
               of
               God
               ;
               there
               the
               anger
               trembled
               before
               the
               sweet
               love
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               70.
               
               And
               for
               this
               vanities
               sake
               ,
               which
               was
               thus
               awakened
               in
               Man
               ,
               God
               cursed
               the
               earth
               ,
               lest
               the
               holy
               Element
               should
               *
               spring
               forth
               any
               more
               through
               the
               outward
               fruit
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               Paradisicall
               fruit
               ;
               for
               there
               was
               no
               creature
               could
               then
               have
               enjoyed
               it
               ;
               neither
               was
               the
               earthly
               Man
               worthy
               of
               it
               any
               more
               .
            
             
               71.
               
               God
               would
               not
               cast
               the
               pretious
               Pearles
               before
               Beasts
               ,
               an
               ungodly
               man
               in
               his
               body
               being
               but
               a
               meere
               grosse
               beastiall
               creature
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               be
               of
               a
               noble
               Essence
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               wholly
               poysoned
               and
               loathsome
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               72.
               
               Now
               ,
               when
               God
               saw
               that
               his
               faire
               Image
               was
               spoyled
               ,
               he
               opened
               himselfe
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               had
               pitty
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               promised
               himselfe
               to
               them
               for
               an
               everlasting
               possession
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               his
               great
               love
               in
               the
               received
               humanity
               ,
               
               he
               would
               destroy
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Serpentine
               property
               ,
               (
               viz.
               of
               vanity
               in
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               )
               with
               love
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               breaking
               of
               the
               head
               [
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               perform
               ]
               viz.
               he
               would
               destroy
               the
               dark
               Death
               ,
               and
               subdue
               the
               anger
               with
               his
               great
               love
               .
            
             
               73.
               
               And
               this
               covenant
               of
               his
               incarnation
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               come
               ,
               he
               put
               into
               the
               light
               of
               life
               ;
               to
               which
               Covenant
               the
               Jewish
               sacrifices
               pointed
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               *
               mark
               ,
               to
               which
               God
               had
               promised
               himselfe
               with
               his
               love
               :
               For
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               Jewes
               entred
               into
               the
               Sacrifices
               and
               offerings
               ;
               and
               Gods
               imagination
               entred
               into
               the
               covenant
               .
            
             
               74.
               
               And
               the
               offering
               was
               a
               figure
               of
               the
               Restitution
               of
               that
               which
               Adam
               had
               lost
               ;
               and
               so
               God
               did
               expiate
               his
               anger
               in
               the
               humane
               property
               ,
               through
               the
               offering
               in
               the
               limit
               of
               the
               covenant
               .
            
             
               75.
               
               In
               which
               covenant
               ,
               the
               most
               holy
               sweet
               Name
               JESUS
               ,
               [
               proceeding
               ]
               out
               of
               the
               holy
               Name
               ,
               and
               great
               power
               JEHOVAH
               ,
               had
               incorporated
               it selfe
               :
               so
               that
               he
               would
               again
               move
               and
               manifest
               himselfe
               in
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               heavenly
               world
               ,
               which
               disappeared
               in
               Adam
               ,
               
               and
               kindle
               the
               holy
               divine
               life
               therein
               again
               .
            
             
               76.
               
               This
               mark
               or
               limit
               of
               the
               covenant
               was
               propagated
               from
               Adam
               and
               his
               children
               ,
               from
               Man
               to
               Man
               ,
               and
               did
               goe
               through
               ,
               from
               one
               upon
               all
               ,
               as
               sinne
               also
               ,
               and
               the
               awaked
               vanity
               ,
               did
               go
               through
               from
               one
               upon
               all
               .
            
             
               77.
               
               And
               it
               stood
               in
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               covenant
               at
               the
               end
               ,
               in
               the
               root
               of
               David
               ,
               in
               the
               virgin
               Mary
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               the
               inward
               Kingdome
               of
               the
               hidden
               humanity
               ,
               (
               viz
               of
               the
               essentiality
               that
               disappeared
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               )
               the
               daughter
               of
               Gods
               covenant
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               outward
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               naturall
               humanity
               ,
               she
               was
               begotten
               by
               her
               true
               bodily
               father
               Joachim
               ,
               and
               her
               true
               mother
               Anna
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Essences
               and
               substance
               of
               their
               soules
               and
               bodies
               ,
               like
               all
               other
               children
               of
               Adam
               ,
               a
               true
               daughter
               of
               Eve.
               
            
             
               78
               ,
               In
               this
               Mary
               ,
               from
               the
               *
               Virgin
               in
               the
               promised
               limit
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               of
               which
               all
               the
               Prophets
               have
               prophesied
               ;
               the
               eternal
               speaking
               Word
               ,
               which
               hath
               created
               all
               things
               ,
               hath
               in
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               time
               ,
               moved
               it self
               in
               the
               name
               of
               JESUS
               ,
               according
               to
               its
               highest
               and
               deepest
               love
               and
               humility
               :
               and
               hath
               brought
               living
               ,
               divine
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               
               substantiality
               into
               the
               humanity
               of
               the
               heavenly
               part
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               disappeared
               in
               Adam
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               dyed
               in
               Paradise
               )
               into
               the
               seed
               of
               Mary
               ,
               viz.
               into
               the
               Tincture
               of
               love
               ,
               viz.
               into
               that
               property
               wherin
               Adam
               should
               have
               propagated
               himselfe
               in
               a
               Magical
               and
               heavenly
               manner
               ,
               viz.
               into
               the
               true
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               ,
               of
               heavenly
               substantiality
               ,
               which
               disappeared
               in
               Paradise
               .
            
             
               79.
               
               And
               when
               the
               Divine
               Light
               in
               the
               heavenly
               Essence
               was
               extinguished
               ,
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               viz.
               the
               divine
               power
               of
               the
               divine
               understanding
               ,
               did
               bring
               in
               heavenly
               and
               living
               Substantiality
               ,
               and
               awakened
               the
               disappeared
               Substantiality
               in
               the
               seed
               of
               Mary
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               to
               life
               .
            
             
               80.
               
               And
               so
               now
               Gods
               Substance
               ,
               wherein
               God
               dwelleth
               and
               worketh
               ,
               and
               the
               disappeared
               Substance
               of
               man
               ,
               are
               become
               one
               person
               :
               For
               the
               holy
               Divine
               Substantiality
               ,
               did
               anoynt
               the
               disappeared
               ,
               therefore
               that
               person
               is
               called
               CHRISTUS
               ,
               the
               anointed
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               81.
               
               And
               this
               is
               the
               dry
               Rod
               of
               Aaron
               ,
               that
               blossomed
               and
               bare
               Almonds
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               high
               Priest
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               that
               humanity
               of
               which
               Christ
               spake
               ,
               
               saying
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               come
               from
               heaven
               and
               was
               in
               heaven
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               man
               could
               ascend
               into
               heaven
               but
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               which
               is
               come
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               is
               in
               heaven
               ,
               John
               3.
               13.
               
            
             
               82.
               
               Now
               ,
               when
               he
               saith
               ,
               He
               is
               come
               from
               heaven
               ,
               it
               is
               meant
               of
               the
               heavenly
               Substance
               ,
               the
               heavenly
               Corporality
               :
               for
               the
               power
               and
               vertue
               of
               God
               needeth
               no
               comming
               [
               any
               whither
               ]
               for
               it
               is
               every
               where
               altogether
               unmeasurable
               and
               undivided
               :
               But
               Substance
               needeth
               comming
               ;
               the
               power
               or
               vertue
               needeth
               to
               move
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               manifest
               it selfe
               in
               Substance
               .
            
             
               83.
               
               And
               that
               substance
               entred
               into
               the
               Humane
               substance
               ,
               and
               received
               it
               ;
               and
               not
               that
               part
               onely
               of
               hevenaly
               substantiality
               ,
               which
               disappeared
               in
               Adam
               ,
               but
               the
               whole
               humane
               Essence
               in
               soule
               and
               flesh
               ,
               according
               to
               all
               the
               three
               Worlds
               .
            
             
               84.
               
               But
               the
               awakened
               and
               impressed
               vanity
               ,
               which
               the
               Devill
               by
               his
               imagination
               brought
               into
               the
               flesh
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               flesh
               did
               commit
               sinne
               :
               he
               hath
               not
               received
               that
               ,
               nor
               taken
               that
               upon
               him
               ;
               he
               hath
               indeed
               received
               the
               awakened
               formes
               of
               life
               ,
               as
               they
               ▪
               were
               gone
               forth
               from
               their
               equall
               agreement
               
               each
               of
               them
               into
               their
               own
               desire
               .
            
             
               85.
               
               For
               herein
               lay
               our
               infirmity
               ,
               and
               the
               death
               which
               he
               was
               to
               drown
               with
               his
               heavenly
               holy
               blood
               :
               Herein
               he
               took
               upon
               himselfe
               all
               our
               sins
               and
               infirmities
               ,
               also
               Death
               and
               Hell
               ,
               in
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               the
               Devill
               in
               the
               humane
               properties
               .
            
             
               86.
               
               The
               wrath
               of
               God
               was
               the
               Hell
               into
               which
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               went
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               shed
               that
               heavenly
               bloud
               into
               our
               outward
               humane
               bloud
               ,
               and
               tinctured
               it
               with
               the
               love
               ,
               and
               changed
               that
               hell
               of
               the
               humane
               property
               into
               heaven
               ,
               and
               reduced
               the
               humane
               properties
               into
               equall
               agreement
               ,
               into
               the
               heavenly
               Harmony
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
              
               How
               we
               are
               born
               a-new
               ,
               and
               how
               we
               also
               fall
               into
               Gods
               anger
               again
               .
            
             
               87.
               
            
             
               NOw
               here
               we
               may
               rightly
               understand
               what
               our
               New-birth
               and
               Regeneration
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               we
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               
               continue
               to
               be
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               in
               this
               [
               lifes
               ]
               time
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               outward
               humanity
               ,
               we
               are
               sinful
               ,
               mortall
               men
               .
            
             
               88.
               
               Christ
               in
               the
               humane
               essence
               hath
               broken
               up
               and
               opened
               the
               gates
               of
               our
               inward
               heavenly
               humanity
               ,
               which
               was
               shut
               up
               in
               Adam
               :
               so
               that
               nothing
               remaineth
               wanting
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               soule
               bring
               its
               will
               out
               from
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               corrupted
               flesh
               ▪
               and
               bring
               it
               into
               this
               open
               gate
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               89
               :
               Great
               and
               strong
               earnestnesse
               is
               required
               here
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               a
               learning
               and
               knowing
               ,
               but
               a
               hunger
               and
               great
               thirst
               after
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               :
               For
               to
               know
               onely
               ,
               is
               no
               *
               faith
               ,
               but
               an
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               that
               which
               I
               desire
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               imagine
               it
               to
               my self
               ,
               and
               lay
               hold
               on
               it
               with
               the
               imagination
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               my
               own
               :
               this
               it
               is
               to
               beleeve
               .
            
             
               90.
               
               The
               will
               must
               goe
               forth
               from
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               flesh
               ▪
               and
               willingly
               yeeld
               it selfe
               up
               to
               the
               suffering
               and
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               the
               reproach
               of
               vanity
               ,
               (
               which
               scorneth
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               goeth
               forth
               from
               its
               owne
               house
               wherein
               it
               was
               born
               )
               and
               minds
               vanity
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               meerly
               desires
               
               love
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               91.
               
               In
               such
               a
               hunger
               ,
               and
               desire
               ,
               the
               will
               impresseth
               into
               it self
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               with
               his
               heavenly
               corporality
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               its
               great
               hunger
               and
               desire
               taketh
               hold
               of
               ,
               and
               receiveth
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               viz.
               the
               heavenly
               substantiality
               ,
               into
               its
               disappeared
               Image
               ,
               within
               which
               the
               word
               of
               the
               power
               of
               God
               is
               the
               working
               .
            
             
               92.
               
               The
               hunger
               of
               the
               soule
               bringeth
               its
               desire
               quite
               through
               the
               bruised
               property
               of
               its
               humanity
               in
               the
               heavenly
               part
               ;
               which
               disappeared
               in
               Adam
               :
               which
               humanity
               ,
               the
               sweet
               fire
               of
               love
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               did
               bruise
               ,
               when
               the
               death
               of
               that
               heavenly
               humanity
               was
               destroyed
               .
            
             
               93.
               
               [
               And
               so
               ]
               the
               hunger
               of
               the
               soule
               received
               into
               it
               ,
               into
               its
               disappeared
               corporality
               ,
               through
               the
               desire
               the
               holy
               heavenly
               substance
               ,
               viz.
               the
               heavenly
               corporality
               .
               Christs
               heavenly
               corporality
               ,
               which
               filleth
               the
               Father
               all
               over
               ,
               and
               is
               high
               unto
               all
               ,
               and
               through
               all
               things
               :
               And
               through
               that
               ,
               the
               disappeared
               heavenly
               body
               riseth
               in
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               sweet
               name
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               raised
               heavenly
               spirituall
               body
               is
               the
               member
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Temple
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               a
               true
               mansion
               of
               the
               holy
               Trinity
               ,
               according
               to
               Christs
               promise
               saying
               ,
               we
               wil
               come
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               make
               our
               abode
               in
               you
               .
            
             
               95.
               
               That
               essence
               of
               that
               life
               eateth
               the
               flesh
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               drinketh
               his
               bloud
               :
               For
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Word
               (
               which
               made
               it selfe
               visible
               with
               the
               humanity
               of
               Christ
               ,
               out
               of
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               disappeared
               humanity
               ,
               through
               the
               outward
               ▪
               man
               of
               the
               substance
               of
               this
               world
               :
               )
               swalloweth
               its
               holy
               substance
               ,
               into
               its
               fiery
               ;
               every
               spirit
               eateth
               of
               its
               own
               body
               .
            
             
               96.
               
               Now
               if
               the
               soule
               eat
               of
               this
               sweet
               ,
               holy
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               food
               ,
               then
               it
               kindleth
               it selfe
               with
               the
               great
               love
               in
               the
               Name
               JESUS
               ;
               whence
               its
               fire
               of
               anguish
               becommeth
               a
               great
               triumph
               [
               and
               glory
               ]
               and
               the
               true
               Sunne
               ▪
               ariseth
               to
               it
               ,
               wherin
               it
               is
               born
               to
               another
               will.
               
            
             
               97.
               
               And
               here
               is
               the
               wedding
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               which
               we
               heartily
               wish
               that
               the
               Titular
               and
               Lip-christians
               might
               once
               find
               by
               experience
               ,
               and
               [
               so
               passe
               ]
               from
               the
               history
               into
               the
               substance
               .
            
             
               98.
               
               But
               the
               soule
               obtaineth
               not
               the
               pearle
               of
               the
               Divine
               power
               and
               vertue
               ,
               for
               its
               proper
               own
               during
               the
               time
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               because
               it
               hath
               the
               
               outward
               bestiall
               flesh
               sticking
               to
               its
               outward
               man.
               
            
             
               99.
               
               The
               power
               of
               which
               espouseth
               it selfe
               in
               the
               wedding
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               sinketh
               it selfe
               down
               into
               the
               heavenly
               Image
               ,
               viz.
               into
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               heavenly
               Man
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Temple
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               into
               the
               fire-breath
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               which
               is
               yet
               ,
               during
               this
               whole
               lifes
               time
               ,
               fast
               bond
               to
               the
               outward
               Kingdome
               ,
               to
               the
               bond
               of
               vanity
               ,
               with
               the
               breath
               of
               the
               aire
               ,
               and
               is
               in
               great
               danger
               .
            
             
               100.
               
               It
               darteth
               its
               beames
               of
               love
               ,
               indeed
               very
               often
               into
               the
               soul
               ,
               whereby
               the
               soule
               receiveth
               light
               :
               but
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               yeeldeth
               not
               it self
               up
               to
               the
               fire-breath
               in
               this
               [
               lifes
               ]
               time
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               breath
               of
               light
               ▪
               onely
               ,
               which
               was
               extinguished
               in
               Adam
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Temple
               of
               Christ
               is
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               true
               and
               holy
               heaven
               .
            
             
               101.
               
               Understand
               aright
               now
               ,
               what
               the
               New-birth
               or
               Regeneration
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               commeth
               to
               passe
               ,
               as
               followeth
               :
               The
               outward
               earthly
               mortall
               man
               is
               not
               born
               anew
               in
               this
               [
               lifes
               ]
               time
               ,
               nor
               the
               outward
               flesh
               ,
               nor
               the
               outward
               part
               of
               the
               soule
               :
               they
               continue
               both
               of
               them
               in
               the
               vanity
               of
               their
               wills
               which
               awaked
               in
               Adam
               :
               
               they
               love
               their
               mother
               ,
               in
               whose
               body
               they
               live
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Dominion
               of
               this
               outward
               world
               :
               and
               therein
               the
               birth
               of
               sin
               is
               manifest
               .
            
             
               102.
               
               The
               outward
               man
               in
               soule
               &
               flesh
               ,
               (
               we
               mean
               the
               outward
               part
               of
               the
               soule
               )
               hath
               no
               Divine
               will
               ,
               neither
               doth
               he
               understand
               any
               thing
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               The
               naturall
               man
               perceiveth
               nothing
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ▪
               &c.
               
            
             
               103.
               
               But
               the
               Fire-breath
               of
               the
               inward
               world
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               enlightned
               once
               ,
               understandeth
               it
               ;
               It
               hath
               a
               great
               longing
               ,
               sighing
               ,
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               the
               sweet
               fountain
               of
               Christ
               :
               it
               refresheth
               it selfe
               ,
               by
               hungring
               and
               desiring
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               the
               true
               faith
               )
               in
               the
               sweet
               Fountain
               of
               Christ
               from
               his
               new
               body
               ,
               from
               the
               heavenly
               substantiality
               ,
               as
               a
               hungry
               Branch
               in
               the
               Vine
               Christ.
               
            
             
               104.
               
               And
               the
               cause
               why
               the
               fiery
               soule
               cannot
               attain
               to
               perfection
               during
               this
               [
               lifes
               ]
               time
               ,
               is
               because
               it
               is
               fast
               bound
               with
               the
               outward
               bond
               of
               vanity
               ,
               through
               which
               the
               Devill
               continually
               casteth
               his
               venemous
               Rayes
               [
               of
               influence
               ]
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               fifteth
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               often
               biteth
               at
               his
               bait
               ,
               and
               poysoneth
               it selfe
               :
               from
               whence
               misery
               and
               anguish
               ariseth
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               
               Noble
               Sophia
               hideth
               her selfe
               in
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               heavenly
               humanity
               ;
               for
               she
               cannot
               draw
               neere
               to
               vanity
               .
            
             
               105.
               
               For
               she
               knew
               how
               it
               went
               with
               her
               in
               Adam
               ,
               when
               she
               lost
               her
               Pearle
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               grace
               freely
               bestowed
               again
               upon
               the
               inward
               humanity
               :
               therefore
               she
               is
               called
               Sophia
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Bride
               of
               Christ.
               
               
            
             
               106.
               
               Here
               she
               faithfully
               calleth
               to
               the
               fiery
               soule
               ,
               viz.
               to
               her
               Bridegroom
               ,
               and
               exhorteth
               him
               to
               repentance
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               unburthening
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               going
               from
               the
               abomination
               of
               vanity
               .
            
             
               107.
               
               Here
               warre
               assaulteth
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               wherein
               the
               outward
               fleshly
               man
               lusteth
               against
               the
               inward
               spirituall
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirituall
               against
               the
               fleshly
               :
               and
               so
               man
               is
               in
               continuall
               warfare
               and
               strife
               ,
               full
               of
               trouble
               ,
               misery
               anguish
               and
               care
               .
            
             
               108.
               
               The
               inward
               saith
               to
               the
               fiery
               soule
               :
               O
               my
               soule
               :
               O
               my
               love
               !
               turne
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               and
               goe
               forth
               from
               vanity
               ;
               or
               else
               thou
               losest
               my
               love
               ,
               and
               the
               noble
               Pearle
               .
            
             
               109.
               
               Then
               saith
               the
               outward
               Reason
               ,
               viz.
               the
               bestiall
               soule
               ;
               Thou
               art
               foolish
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               be
               a
               foole
               ,
               and
               the
               
               scorn
               of
               the
               world
               ?
               Thou
               needest
               the
               outward
               world
               to
               maintain
               this
               life
               :
               beauty
               ,
               power
               and
               glory
               is
               thy
               chiefest
               Treasure
               ,
               wherein
               onely
               thou
               canst
               rejoyce
               and
               take
               delights
               .
               Why
               wilt
               thou
               cast
               thy selfe
               into
               anguish
               ,
               misery
               and
               reproach
               ?
               Take
               thy●
               pleasure
               ,
               which
               will
               doe
               both
               thy
               flesh
               and
               thy
               ●mind
               good
               .
            
             
               110
               ▪
               With
               such
               filth
               the
               true
               man
               is
               often
               defiled
               ;
               viz.
               the
               outward
               man
               defileth
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               a
               Sow
               in
               the
               mire
               ,
               and
               obscureth
               his
               Noble
               Pearle
               :
               For
               the
               more
               vain
               the
               outward
               man
               groweth
               ,
               the
               more
               dark
               the
               inward
               man
               cometh
               to
               be
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               it
               disappeareth
               together
               .
            
             
               111.
               
               And
               then
               the
               faire
               Paradificall
               Tree
               is
               gone
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               very
               hard
               to
               recover
               it
               again
               :
               for
               when
               the
               outward
               light
               ,
               viz.
               the
               outward
               soule
               is
               once
               enlightned
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               outward
               light
               of
               Reason
               is
               kindled
               by
               the
               inward
               light
               ;
               then
               the
               outward
               soule
               commonly
               useth
               to
               turn
               hypocrite
               ,
               and
               esteem
               it selfe
               divine
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               Pearle
               be
               gone
               ,
               which
               sticks
               hard
               to
               many
               a
               man.
               
            
             
               112.
               
               And
               so
               the
               tree
               of
               Pearle
               in
               the
               Garden
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               often
               spoyled
               ;
               concerning
               which
               the
               Scripture
               maketh
               
               a
               hard
               knot
               ,
               [
               or
               conclusion
               ]
               viz.
               That
               these
               who
               have
               once
               tasted
               the
               sweetuesse
               of
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               if
               they
               fall
               away
               again
               ,
               they
               shall
               hardly
               see
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               113.
               
               And
               though
               it
               cannot
               he
               denied
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               gates
               of
               grace
               do
               yet
               stand
               open
               ;
               yet
               the
               seeming
               light
               of
               the
               outward
               Reason
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               so
               keepeth
               them
               back
               ,
               that
               they
               suppose
               they
               have
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               and
               yet
               live
               to
               the
               vanity
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               dance
               with
               the
               Devill
               after
               his
               pipe
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
              
               How
               a
               man
               may
               call
               himselfe
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               how
               not
               .
            
             
               114.
               
               HEre
               a
               Christian
               should
               consider
               wherefore
               he
               calleth
               himselfe
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               ponder
               well
               whether
               he
               be
               one
               or
               no
               :
               For
               surely
               my
               learning
               to
               know
               and
               understand
               that
               I
               am
               a
               sinner
               ,
               and
               that
               Christ
               hath
               killed
               my
               sins
               on
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               and
               shed
               his
               bloud
               for
               me
               ,
               doth
               not
               make
               me
               a
               Christian.
               
            
             
             
               115.
               
               The
               inheritance
               belongeth
               onely
               to
               the
               children
               :
               A
               maid-servant
               in
               a
               house
               knoweth
               well
               enough
               what
               the
               Mistresse
               would
               have
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               maketh
               her
               not
               an
               heire
               of
               her
               Mistresses
               goods
               :
               The
               very
               ▪
               Devils
               know
               that
               there
               is
               a
               God
               ,
               yet
               that
               doth
               not
               change
               them
               into
               Angels
               again
               .
               But
               if
               the
               Maid-servant
               in
               the
               house
               shall
               be
               married
               to
               the
               Sonne
               of
               her
               Mistresse
               ,
               then
               she
               may
               come
               to
               inherit
               her
               Mistresses
               goods
               .
               And
               so
               it
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               also
               in
               our
               Christianity
               .
            
             
               116.
               
               The
               children
               of
               the
               History
               are
               not
               the
               heires
               of
               the
               goods
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               the
               legitimate
               children
               ,
               regenerated
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               :
               For
               God
               sayd
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               Cast
               out
               the
               son
               of
               the
               Bond
               woman
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               inherit
               with
               [
               the
               son
               of
               ]
               the
               Free
               :
               For
               he
               was
               a
               scorner
               ,
               and
               but
               a
               Historicall
               sonne
               of
               the
               faith
               and
               spirit
               of
               Abraham
               :
               and
               so
               long
               as
               he
               continued
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               a
               true
               inheritor
               of
               the
               faith
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               therefore
               God
               commanded
               he
               should
               be
               cast
               out
               from
               inheriting
               his
               goods
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               type
               of
               the
               Christendome
               which
               was
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               117.
               
               For
               the
               promise
               of
               Christendome
               
               was
               made
               to
               Abraham
               ;
               therefore
               the
               type
               was
               then
               also
               represented
               by
               two
               brethren
               ,
               viz.
               Isaac
               and
               Ishmael
               ,
               [
               shewing
               ]
               how
               Christendome
               would
               behave
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               that
               two
               sorts
               of
               men
               would
               be
               in
               it
               ,
               viz.
               true
               Christians
               and
               lip
               Christians
               ,
               who
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               Christianity
               would
               be
               but
               mockers
               ,
               as
               Ishmael
               and
               Esau
               was
               ,
               who
               also
               was
               a
               type
               of
               the
               outward
               Adam
               ,
               as
               Jacob
               was
               a
               type
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               true
               Christendome
               .
            
             
               118.
               
               Thus
               every
               one
               that
               will
               call
               himselfe
               a
               Christian
               must
               cast
               away
               ,
               and
               out
               ,
               from
               himselfe
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               Bond-woman
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               earthly
               will
               ,
               and
               be
               evermore
               killing
               and
               destroying
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               settle
               it
               in
               the
               inheritance
               .
            
             
               119.
               
               Nor
               give
               the
               Pearle
               to
               the
               Bestiall
               man
               ,
               for
               him
               to
               spo●●
               himselfe
               withall
               continually
               in
               the
               outward
               light
               ,
               in
               the
               lust
               of
               the
               flesh
               :
               but
               we
               must
               with
               our
               Father
               Abraham
               ▪
               bring
               〈◊〉
               sonne
               of
               the
               right
               will
               to
               Mount
               vooria
               ,
               and
               be
               willing
               in
               obedience
               to
               God
               ,
               〈◊〉
               offe●
               in
               up
               ▪
               alwayes
               willingly
               dying
               from
               sin
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ▪
               gi●●ng
               no
               place
               to
               the
               Beast
               of
               vanity
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               ▪
               ●●ff●ring
               it
               to
               grow
               wanton
               ,
               proud
               ,
               covetous
               ,
               
               envious
               ,
               and
               malicious
               ;
               all
               these
               are
               the
               properties
               of
               Ishmael
               the
               son
               of
               the
               Bond-woman
               ,
               whom
               Adam
               begat
               in
               his
               vanity
               ,
               of
               the
               wanton
               whore
               the
               false
               Bond-woman
               ,
               by
               the
               Devils
               imagination
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               earthly
               property
               in
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               .
            
             
               120.
               
               This
               Mocker
               and
               Titular-Christian
               is
               the
               sonne
               of
               a
               whore
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               cast
               out
               :
               for
               he
               must
               not
               inherit
               the
               inheritance
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               :
               he
               is
               not
               fit
               ,
               he
               is
               but
               Babel
               ,
               a
               confusion
               of
               that
               one
               language
               into
               many
               languages
               :
               he
               is
               but
               a
               talker
               ,
               and
               a
               wrangler
               about
               the
               inheritance
               ,
               he
               meanes
               to
               get
               it
               to
               himselfe
               by
               talking
               and
               wrangling
               ,
               by
               the
               hypocrisie
               of
               his
               lips
               ,
               and
               seeming
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               is
               but
               a
               blood-thirsty
               murtherer
               of
               his
               brother
               Abel
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               true
               heire
               .
            
             
               121.
               
               Therefore
               we
               say
               what
               we
               know
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               will
               call
               himselfe
               a
               true
               Christian
               ,
               must
               try
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               [
               find
               ]
               what
               kind
               of
               properties
               dr●●e
               and
               rule
               him
               ,
               whether
               the
               Spirit
               o●
               Christ
               driveth
               him
               to
               truth
               and
               righteousnes
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               love
               of
               his
               neighbour
               :
               so
               that
               he
               would
               willingly
               doe
               good
               ,
               if
               he
               knew
               but
               how
               to
               perform
               it
               .
            
             
             
               122.
               
               Now
               if
               he
               find
               that
               he
               hath
               such
               a
               hunger
               after
               such
               a
               vertue
               ,
               then
               he
               may
               surely
               think
               that
               he
               is
               drawne
               .
               And
               then
               he
               must
               put
               it
               in
               practice
               ,
               and
               not
               have
               a
               will
               onely
               without
               doing
               :
               The
               drawing
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               to
               Christ
               ,
               consisteth
               in
               the
               will
               ,
               but
               the
               true
               life
               consisteth
               in
               the
               doing
               :
               for
               the
               right
               Spirit
               doth
               that
               which
               is
               right
               .
            
             
               123.
               
               But
               if
               there
               be
               the
               will
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               doing
               followeth
               not
               ,
               then
               the
               true
               man
               is
               [
               shut
               up
               ]
               in
               vain
               lust
               ,
               which
               keepeth
               the
               doing
               captive
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               but
               an
               hypocrite
               and
               an
               Ishmaelite
               ,
               he
               speaketh
               one
               thing
               and
               doth
               another
               ,
               and
               witnesseth
               that
               his
               mouth
               is
               a
               lyer
               ;
               for
               he
               himselfe
               doth
               not
               that
               which
               he
               teacheth
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               onely
               serveth
               the
               Bestiall
               man
               in
               vanity
               .
            
             
               124.
               
               For
               he
               that
               will
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               will
               ,
               and
               would
               willingly
               doe
               good
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               earthly
               flesh
               which
               I
               have
               ,
               which
               keepeth
               me
               back
               that
               I
               cannot
               ;
               yet
               I
               shall
               be
               saved
               by
               grace
               ,
               for
               the
               merits
               of
               Christ
               :
               I
               comfort
               my selfe
               with
               his
               merit
               and
               sufferings
               ,
               he
               will
               receive
               me
               of
               meere
               grace
               ,
               without
               any
               merits
               of
               my
               owne
               ,
               and
               forgive
               me
               my
               sinnes
               ;
               such
               a
               one
               I
               say
               ,
               is
               like
               
               him
               that
               knew
               what
               food
               was
               good
               for
               his
               health
               ,
               yet
               did
               not
               eat
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               eat
               poyson
               in
               stead
               thereof
               ,
               from
               whence
               sicknesse
               and
               death
               would
               follow
               .
            
             
               125.
               
               What
               good
               doth
               it
               the
               soule
               to
               know
               the
               way
               to
               good
               ;
               if
               it
               will
               not
               walk
               therein
               ,
               but
               go
               a
               wrong
               way
               that
               leadeth
               not
               to
               God
               ?
               What
               good
               will
               it
               doe
               the
               soule
               to
               comfort
               it self
               with
               the
               filiation
               of
               Christ
               ,
               with
               his
               passion
               and
               death
               ,
               and
               so
               flatter
               it selfe
               ,
               if
               it
               will
               not
               enter
               into
               the
               filiall
               birth
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               a
               true
               child
               ,
               born
               out
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               &c.
               out
               of
               his
               suffering
               ,
               death
               and
               resurrection
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               the
               tickling
               and
               flattering
               of
               it selfe
               with
               Christs
               mirits
               ,
               without
               the
               true
               innate
               childship
               ,
               is
               falshood
               and
               a
               lye
               ,
               whosoever
               he
               be
               that
               teacheth
               it
               .
            
             
               126.
               
               This
               comfort
               belongeth
               onely
               to
               the
               penitent
               sinner
               ,
               who
               striveth
               against
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               anger
               of
               God.
               When
               temptations
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               Devill
               assaulteth
               the
               soule
               ;
               then
               the
               soule
               must
               wholly
               wrap
               it selfe
               up
               in
               the
               passion
               and
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Merits
               .
            
             
               127.
               
               Christ
               indeed
               hath
               merited
               [
               redemption
               for
               us
               ]
               alone
               ,
               but
               he
               hath
               not
               merited
               it
               as
               such
               a
               merit
               
               (
               for
               upon
               a
               Merit
               a
               Reward
               is
               given
               )
               that
               for
               his
               own
               proper
               merits
               sake
               he
               would
               outwardly
               freely
               grant
               us
               his
               childshîp
               ,
               and
               so
               receive
               us
               for
               children
               [
               when
               we
               are
               none
               .
               ]
               No
               ,
               hee
               *
               himselfe
               is
               the
               merit
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               open
               gate
               [
               that
               leadeth
               ]
               through
               death
               ,
               through
               that
               gate
               we
               must
               enter
               :
               But
               he
               receiveth
               no
               beast
               into
               his
               merit
               ,
               but
               those
               onely
               that
               turn
               and
               become
               as
               children
               :
               those
               children
               that
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               are
               his
               reward
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               merited
               and
               deserved
               .
            
             
               128.
               
               For
               thus
               he
               sayd
               ,
               Father
               the
               men
               were
               thine
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               given
               them
               to
               me
               ,
               [
               as
               my
               reward
               ]
               and
               I
               will
               give
               them
               eternall
               life
               .
               But
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               will
               be
               given
               to
               none
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               come
               to
               him
               in
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               into
               his
               humanity
               ,
               suffering
               ,
               and
               merit
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               merit
               be
               born
               a
               true
               child
               of
               the
               merit
               .
            
             
               129
               ,
               We
               must
               be
               born
               of
               his
               Merit
               ,
               &
               put
               on
               the
               merit
               of
               Christ
               in
               his
               passion
               and
               death
               :
               not
               *
               outwardly
               with
               verbal
               flattery
               ,
               with
               bare
               comforting
               [
               of
               our selves
               ]
               and
               still
               remain
               aliens
               and
               strange
               children
               ,
               of
               a
               strange
               *
               Essence
               .
               No
               ,
               the
               strange
               Essence
               inheriteth
               not
               the
               childship
               ,
               but
               the
               innate
               essence
               inheriteth
               it
               .
            
             
             
               130.
               
               This
               innate
               essence
               is
               not
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               in
               heaven
               ,
               of
               which
               St.
               Paul
               speaketh
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Our
               conversation
               is
               in
               heaven
               ;
               the
               filiall
               essence
               walketh
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Heaven
               is
               in
               man.
               
            
             
               131.
               
               But
               if
               heaven
               in
               man
               be
               not
               open
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               stand
               without
               heaven
               flattering
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               still
               without
               ,
               but
               Christ
               will
               receive
               me
               in
               by
               his
               grace
               ,
               is
               not
               his
               merit
               mine
               ?
               Such
               a
               one
               is
               in
               vanity
               and
               sinne
               with
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               soule
               in
               Hell
               ,
               viz.
               in
               the
               anger
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               132.
               
               Therefore
               learn
               to
               understand
               rightly
               what
               Christ
               hath
               taught
               us
               ,
               and
               done
               [
               for
               us
               :
               ]
               he
               is
               our
               heaven
               ,
               he
               must
               get
               a
               forme
               in
               us
               ,
               or
               else
               we
               shall
               not
               be
               in
               heaven
               .
               Thus
               then
               ,
               the
               soules
               inward
               man
               ,
               with
               the
               holy
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               viz.
               in
               the
               New-birth
               ,
               is
               in
               heaven
               ;
               and
               the
               outward
               mortall
               man
               is
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               of
               which
               Christ
               spake
               ,
               saying
               ,
               My
               sheep
               are
               in
               my
               hand
               ,
               and
               none
               shall
               plucke
               them
               away
               ,
               the
               Father
               ,
               which
               gave
               them
               to
               me
               ,
               is
               greater
               then
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
              
               Of
               the
               right
               and
               of
               the
               wrong
               going
               to
               Church
               ,
               receiving
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               Absolution
               .
            
             
               133.
               
               BEloved
               brethren
               ,
               we
               will
               tell
               you
               faithfully
               ,
               not
               with
               flattering
               lips
               ,
               to
               please
               the
               Antichrist
               ,
               but
               from
               our
               *
               Pearle
               from
               a
               Christian
               essence
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               not
               from
               the
               husk
               and
               History
               ,
               but
               from
               a
               filiall
               Spirit
               ,
               from
               Christs
               knowledge
               ,
               as
               a
               Branch
               [
               growing
               ]
               on
               the
               Vine
               Christ
               ,
               from
               the
               measure
               of
               that
               knowledge
               which
               is
               opened
               in
               us
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               counsell
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               134.
               
               Men
               tye
               us
               now-a-dayes
               to
               the
               History
               ,
               to
               the
               Materiall
               Churches
               of
               stone
               ,
               which
               were
               indeed
               good
               in
               their
               kind
               ,
               if
               men
               did
               also
               bring
               the
               Temple
               of
               Christ
               into
               them
               .
               And
               men
               teach
               ,
               that
               their
               absolution
               is
               a
               forgiving
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               &c.
               
               That
               the
               Supper
               of
               the
               Lord
               taketh
               away
               sinne
               :
               Also
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               infused
               into
               men
               by
               the
               Ministery
               .
               All
               this
               hath
               a
               proper
               meaning
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               truly
               expounded
               ,
               and
               if
               men
               did
               not
               cleave
               
               meerly
               to
               the
               Husk
               .
            
             
               135.
               
               Many
               a
               man
               goeth
               to
               Church
               twenty
               of
               thirty
               yeares
               ,
               heareth
               Sermons
               ,
               receiveth
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               some
               heare
               Absolution
               read
               ,
               or
               declared
               ;
               and
               yet
               is
               as
               much
               a
               Beast
               of
               the
               Devill
               and
               vanity
               ,
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               first
               .
               A
               Beast
               goeth
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Supper
               ,
               and
               a
               Beast
               commeth
               out
               from
               thence
               again
               .
            
             
               136.
               
               How
               will
               he
               eat
               that
               hath
               no
               mouth
               ?
               How
               will
               he
               heare
               that
               hath
               no
               hearing
               ?
               Can
               any
               man
               eat
               that
               Food
               which
               is
               so
               shut
               up
               that
               he
               cannot
               get
               it
               ?
               How
               will
               he
               drink
               that
               can
               come
               by
               no
               water
               ?
            
             
               137.
               
               What
               good
               doth
               it
               to
               me
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               material
               Churches
               of
               stone
               ,
               and
               there
               fill
               my
               eares
               with
               empty
               breath
               ?
               Or
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               Supper
               ,
               and
               feed
               nothing
               but
               the
               earthly
               mouth
               ,
               which
               is
               mortall
               and
               corruptible
               ?
               cannot
               I
               feed
               and
               satisfie
               it
               with
               a
               peece
               of
               bread
               at
               home
               ?
               What
               good
               doth
               it
               to
               the
               soule
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               immortall
               life
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               beastiall
               man
               ,
               observe
               the
               form
               of
               Christs
               Institution
               ,
               if
               it
               cannot
               obtain
               the
               Jewell
               of
               the
               Institution
               ?
               For
               St.
               Paul
               saith
               of
               the
               Supper
               ,
               You
               receive
               it
               to
               judgement
               ,
               
               because
               yee
               discerne
               not
               the
               Lords
               body
               .
            
             
               138.
               
               The
               covenant
               stands
               firm
               ,
               and
               is
               stirred
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Institution
               :
               Christ
               proffereth
               his
               Spirit
               to
               us
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
               (
               viz.
               in
               his
               preached
               Word
               )
               and
               his
               Body
               and
               Bloud
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               ;
               and
               his
               absolution
               in
               a
               brotherly
               reconciliation
               [
               one
               to
               another
               .
               ]
            
             
               139.
               
               But
               what
               good
               doth
               it
               to
               a
               Beast
               ,
               to
               stand
               and
               listen
               ,
               and
               yet
               hath
               no
               hearing
               to
               [
               receive
               ]
               the
               inward
               living
               Word
               ,
               nor
               any
               *
               vessell
               wherein
               to
               lay
               the
               Word
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               ,
               of
               whom
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               the
               Devill
               plucketh
               the
               Word
               out
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               least
               they
               beleeve
               and
               be
               saved
               .
               But
               how
               can
               he
               doe
               so
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               being
               the
               word
               findeth
               no
               place
               in
               the
               hearing
               to
               stick
               fast
               in
               .
            
             
               140.
               
               And
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               Absolution
               ,
               what
               good
               doth
               it
               me
               for
               one
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               pronounce
               [
               or
               declare
               ]
               to
               thee
               ,
               the
               absolution
               of
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               when
               the
               soule
               is
               wholly
               shut
               up
               in
               sinne
               ?
               Whosoever
               saith
               thus
               to
               a
               sinner
               so
               shut
               up
               ,
               erreth
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               receiveth
               it
               without
               the
               voyce
               of
               God
               within
               himselfe
               ,
               deceiveth
               himselfe
               .
               None
               can
               forgive
               sins
               but
               God
               onely
               .
            
             
               141.
               
               The
               mouth
               of
               the
               Preacher
               
               hath
               not
               forgivenesse
               of
               sinnes
               in
               his
               own
               power
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Priests
               mouth
               that
               hath
               the
               power
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               also
               a
               Christian.
               
            
             
               142.
               
               What
               good
               did
               it
               do
               to
               those
               ,
               that
               heard
               Christ
               himselfe
               teaching
               on
               earth
               ,
               when
               he
               sayd
               ,
               Come
               unto
               me
               all
               yee
               that
               are
               weary
               ,
               and
               are
               heavy
               laden
               ,
               &
               I
               will
               give
               you
               rest
               ?
               What
               good
               did
               it
               to
               those
               that
               heard
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               laboured
               not
               ,
               nor
               were
               heavy
               laden
               What
               became
               of
               the
               refreshment
               ,
               or
               rest
               then
               ?
               being
               they
               had
               dead
               eares
               ,
               and
               heard
               onely
               the
               outward
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Divine
               power
               ;
               surely
               they
               were
               not
               refreshed
               :
               and
               so
               much
               good
               the
               bestiall
               man
               hath
               also
               of
               his
               absolution
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               good
               also
               the
               Sacraments
               doe
               him
               .
            
             
               143.
               
               The
               covenant
               now
               is
               open
               in
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               *
               office
               of
               teaching
               also
               ,
               the
               covenant
               is
               stirred
               :
               the
               soule
               doth
               enjoy
               it
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               property
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Soule
               ▪
               is
               of
               .
            
             
               144.
               
               That
               is
               ,
               the
               outward
               Beast
               receiveth
               bread
               and
               wine
               ,
               which
               it
               may
               have
               as
               well
               at
               home
               .
               And
               the
               fiery
               soule
               receiveth
               the
               Testament
               according
               to
               its
               property
               ,
               viz.
               in
               the
               
               anger
               of
               God
               it
               receiveth
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               eternall
               world
               :
               but
               according
               to
               the
               property
               of
               the
               dark-world
               ,
               as
               the
               mouth
               is
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               food
               also
               which
               belongeth
               to
               the
               mouth
               ;
               he
               receiveth
               it
               to
               his
               own
               judgement
               or
               condemnation
               .
               And
               after
               that
               manner
               the
               wicked
               shall
               behold
               Christ
               at
               the
               last
               judgement
               as
               a
               severe
               Judge
               ;
               but
               the
               Saints
               shall
               behold
               him
               as
               a
               loving
               Immanuel
               .
            
             
               145.
               
               Gods
               anger
               standeth
               open
               in
               his
               Testaments
               towards
               the
               wicked
               ,
               but
               towards
               the
               Saints
               ,
               the
               heavenly
               loving
               kindnesse
               and
               in
               it
               the
               power
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               holy
               name
               JESUS
               ,
               standeth
               open
               .
               What
               good
               doth
               the
               holy
               thing
               doe
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               that
               cannot
               enjoy
               it
               ?
               And
               what
               then
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               can
               take
               away
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               when
               his
               sinne
               is
               but
               stirred
               and
               made
               manifest
               by
               it
               ?
            
             
               146.
               
               The
               Sacraments
               doe
               not
               take
               away
               sinne
               ,
               neither
               are
               sinnes
               forgiven
               thereby
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               thus
               :
               When
               Christ
               ariseth
               ,
               then
               Adam
               dyeth
               in
               the
               the
               essence
               of
               the
               Serpent
               :
               when
               the
               Sunne
               riseth
               ,
               the
               night
               is
               swallowed
               up
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               night
               is
               no
               more
               :
               so
               sins
               are
               forgiven
               .
            
             
               147.
               
               The
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               eateth
               of
               
               his
               holy
               substance
               ,
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               the
               receiver
               of
               the
               holy
               substance
               :
               he
               receiveth
               what
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               bringeth
               into
               him
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               Christs
               flesh
               and
               blood
               :
               But
               what
               doth
               this
               concern
               a
               Beast
               ?
               Or
               what
               doth
               it
               concern
               the
               Devils
               ?
               Or
               the
               soul
               that
               is
               in
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ?
               these
               eat
               of
               the
               heavenly
               body
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               the
               heaven
               they
               dwell
               in
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Abysse
               ,
               or
               bottomlesse
               pit
               .
            
             
               148.
               
               And
               thus
               it
               is
               in
               the
               *
               Office
               of
               Preaching
               ,
               the
               ungodly
               heareth
               what
               the
               outward
               soul
               of
               the
               outward
               world
               preacheth
               ;
               that
               he
               receiveth
               .
               viz.
               the
               History
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               be
               straw
               or
               stubble
               in
               that
               which
               is
               taught
               ,
               he
               sucketh
               the
               vanity
               out
               of
               that
               ,
               and
               the
               soule
               sucketh
               the
               venemous
               poyson
               ,
               and
               the
               murthering
               cruelty
               of
               the
               Devill
               from
               it
               ,
               wherewith
               that
               soule
               tickleth
               it selfe
               ,
               in
               hearing
               how
               to
               judge
               and
               condemne
               others
               .
            
             
               149.
               
               And
               if
               the
               Preacher
               be
               one
               that
               is
               dead
               ,
               [
               and
               hath
               no
               true
               life
               in
               him
               ]
               but
               soweth
               venome
               and
               reproach
               ,
               proceeding
               out
               of
               his
               affections
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               the
               Devill
               that
               teacheth
               ,
               and
               the
               Devill
               that
               heareth
               ;
               such
               teaching
               is
               received
               into
               a
               wicked
               heart
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               forth
               wicked
               
               fruits
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               world
               is
               become
               a
               Murthering
               Den
               of
               Devils
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               you
               look
               among
               the
               Teachers
               and
               Hearers
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               to
               be
               found
               but
               revilings
               ,
               slanderings
               ,
               and
               reproachings
               :
               also
               contention
               about
               words
               ,
               and
               wrangling
               about
               the
               H●sk
               .
            
             
               150.
               
               But
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               teacheth
               in
               the
               holy
               Teacher
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               heareth
               through
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               the
               Divine
               house
               of
               the
               Divine
               *
               sound
               in
               the
               holy
               Hearer
               ;
               the
               holy
               man
               hath
               his
               Church
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               wherein
               he
               heareth
               and
               teacheth
               .
            
             
               151.
               
               But
               Babel
               hath
               a
               heap
               of
               stone
               ,
               into
               that
               she
               goeth
               with
               her
               seeming
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               hypocrisie
               :
               there
               she
               loveth
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               fine
               cloathes
               ,
               and
               there
               maketh
               a
               very
               devout
               and
               godly
               shew
               ;
               the
               church
               of
               stone
               is
               her
               God
               ,
               in
               which
               she
               putteth
               her
               confidence
               .
            
             
               152.
               
               But
               the
               holy
               man
               hath
               his
               church
               about
               him
               every
               where
               ,
               and
               in
               himselfe
               :
               for
               he
               alwayes
               standeth
               ,
               and
               walketh
               ,
               and
               sitteth
               ,
               and
               lyeth
               down
               in
               his
               church
               :
               he
               is
               in
               the
               true
               Christian
               church
               ,
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               Christ
               :
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               preacheth
               to
               him
               out
               of
               every
               creature
               :
               whatsoever
               he
               looketh
               upon
               ,
               hee
               seeth
               
               a
               Preacher
               of
               God
               therein
               .
            
             
               153.
               
               Here
               now
               the
               scoffer
               will
               say
               ,
               I
               despise
               the
               Church
               of
               stone
               ,
               where
               the
               congregation
               meeteth
               :
               but
               I
               say
               I
               doe
               not
               :
               for
               I
               doe
               but
               discover
               the
               hypocriticall
               Whore
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               which
               committeth
               whore
               ome
               with
               the
               church
               of
               stone
               ,
               and
               termeth
               herselfe
               a
               Christian
               ,
               but
               is
               indeed
               a
               Strumpet
               .
            
             
               154.
               
               A
               true
               Christian
               brings
               his
               Holy
               Church
               [
               within
               him
               ]
               into
               the
               congregation
               :
               His
               Heart
               is
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               where
               a
               man
               must
               practice
               the
               service
               of
               God.
               If
               I
               did
               goe
               a
               thousand
               times
               to
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Sacrament
               
               every
               week
               ,
               and
               heard
               absolution
               declared
               to
               me
               every
               day
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               Christ
               in
               me
               ,
               then
               all
               is
               false
               ,
               an
               unprofitable
               fiction
               ,
               and
               graven
               Image
               in
               Babell
               ,
               and
               no
               forgiving
               of
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               155.
               
               A
               Holy
               Man
               doth
               Holy
               works
               from
               the
               Holy
               strength
               of
               his
               mind
               :
               the
               work
               is
               not
               the
               expiation
               ,
               or
               reconciliation
               ,
               
               but
               it
               is
               the
               building
               which
               the
               true
               Spirit
               buildeth
               in
               his
               substance
               :
               it
               is
               his
               habitation
               :
               but
               the
               fiction
               and
               fancie
               is
               the
               habitation
               of
               the
               false
               Christian
               ,
               into
               which
               his
               soule
               entreth
               with
               dissimulation
               .
               The
               
               outward
               hearing
               reacheth
               but
               to
               the
               outward
               ,
               and
               worketh
               in
               the
               outward
               onely
               :
               but
               the
               inward
               hearing
               goeth
               into
               the
               inward
               ,
               and
               worketh
               in
               the
               inward
               .
            
             
               156.
               
               Dissemble
               ,
               roare
               ,
               cry
               ,
               sing
               ,
               preach
               and
               teach
               as
               much
               as
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               if
               thy
               inward
               Teacher
               and
               Hearer
               be
               not
               open
               ,
               then
               all
               is
               nothing
               but
               Babel
               ,
               a
               fiction
               ,
               and
               a
               graven
               Image
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               outward
               world
               doth
               modell
               and
               make
               a
               graven
               Image
               in
               resemblance
               to
               the
               inward
               .
            
             
               157.
               
               And
               maketh
               a
               Holy
               shew
               therewîth
               ,
               as
               if
               hee
               did
               [
               performe
               some
               Divine
               or
               ]
               Holy
               service
               to
               GOD
               ;
               whereas
               many
               times
               in
               such
               service
               and
               worship
               ,
               the
               Devil
               worketh
               mightily
               in
               the
               imagination
               ,
               and
               very
               much
               tickleth
               the
               heart
               with
               those
               things
               which
               the
               flesh
               delighteth
               in
               ,
               which
               indeed
               not
               seldome
               happeneth
               to
               the
               children
               of
               GOD
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               outward
               man
               ,
               if
               they
               doe
               not
               take
               great
               heed
               to
               themselves
               ,
               the
               Devill
               doth
               so
               ●ift
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
              
               .
               Of
               unprofitable
               opinions
               ,
               and
               strife
               about
               the
               Letter
               .
            
             
               158.
               
               A
               True
               Christian
               ,
               who
               is
               born
               anew
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               simplicity
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               strife
               or
               contention
               with
               any
               man
               about
               Religion
               :
               he
               hath
               strife
               enough
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               with
               his
               own
               beastiall
               evill
               flesh
               and
               blood
               :
               he
               continually
               thinketh
               that
               he
               is
               a
               great
               sinner
               ,
               he
               is
               afraid
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               pierceth
               through
               and
               expelleth
               that
               feare
               ,
               as
               the
               day
               swalloweth
               up
               the
               night
               .
            
             
               159.
               
               But
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               ungodly
               man
               rest
               in
               the
               sleep
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               bud
               forth
               in
               the
               pit
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               in
               hell
               .
            
             
               160.
               
               The
               Christendome
               [
               that
               is
               ]
               in
               Babel
               striveth
               about
               knowledge
               ,
               how
               men
               ought
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               and
               glorifie
               him
               ;
               also
               how
               to
               know
               God
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               is
               in
               his
               essence
               and
               will
               ;
               and
               they
               preach
               peremptorily
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               is
               not
               one
               and
               the
               same
               in
               every
               particular
               with
               them
               for
               knowledge
               
               and
               Opinions
               ,
               is
               no
               Christian
               but
               a
               Heretick
               .
            
             
               161.
               
               Now
               I
               would
               faine
               see
               how
               any
               can
               bring
               all
               their
               Sects
               so
               to
               agree
               ,
               in
               that
               one
               which
               might
               be
               called
               a
               true
               Christian
               Church
               ,
               when
               all
               of
               them
               are
               scorners
               ,
               every
               party
               of
               them
               reviling
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               proclaiming
               it
               to
               be
               false
               .
            
             
               162.
               
               But
               a
               Christian
               is
               of
               no
               Sect
               ,
               he
               can
               dwel
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Sects
               ,
               and
               also
               appeare
               in
               their
               services
               ,
               and
               yet
               adhere
               and
               be
               addicted
               to
               no
               Sect
               :
               He
               hath
               but
               one
               knowledge
               only
               ,
               that
               is
               Christ
               is
               him
               .
               He
               seeketh
               but
               one
               way
               which
               is
               the
               Desire
               ,
               alwayes
               willingly
               to
               doe
               and
               teach
               ,
               [
               that
               which
               is
               ]
               right
               :
               and
               he
               putteth
               all
               his
               knowing
               and
               willing
               into
               the
               life
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               163.
               
               He
               sigheth
               and
               wisheth
               continually
               ,
               that
               the
               will
               of
               God
               might
               be
               done
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Kingdome
               might
               be
               manifested
               in
               him
               :
               He
               ,
               daily
               and
               hourely
               killeth
               sinne
               in
               the
               flesh
               :
               For
               ,
               the
               seede
               of
               the
               woman
               ,
               viz.
               the
               inward
               man
               in
               Christ
               ;
               continually
               breaketh
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               [
               Serpent
               ,
               viz.
               of
               the
               ]
               Devill
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               vanity
               .
            
             
               164.
               
               His
               Faith
               is
               a
               Desire
               to
               God
               [
               and
               goodnesse
               ]
               which
               he
               wrappeth
               
               up
               into
               a
               sure
               hope
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ventureth
               it
               upon
               the
               words
               of
               the
               promise
               ;
               and
               liveth
               and
               dyeth
               therein
               :
               though
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               true
               man
               ,
               hee
               never
               dyeth
               .
            
             
               165.
               
               For
               Christ
               telleth
               us
               ,
               saying
               ,
               whosoever
               believeth
               in
               me
               shall
               never
               dye
               ,
               but
               hath
               pierced
               through
               from
               death
               to
               life
               ;
               and
               Rivers
               of
               living
               waters
               shall
               flow
               from
               him
               ,
               viz.
               good
               Doctrine
               and
               works
               .
            
             
               166.
               
               Therefore
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               fighteth
               and
               contendeth
               about
               the
               Letter
               ,
               is
               all
               Babell
               :
               The
               Letters
               [
               of
               the
               word
               proceed
               from
               ,
               and
               ]
               stand
               all
               in
               one
               Root
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               :
               as
               the
               many
               flowers
               stand
               all
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               grow
               by
               one
               another
               :
               None
               of
               them
               fight
               with
               the
               other
               about
               their
               colours
               ,
               smell
               ,
               and
               taste
               :
               they
               suffer
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Sun
               ,
               the
               Raine
               ,
               the
               Wind
               ,
               the
               heate
               &
               cold
               to
               doe
               with
               them
               as
               they
               please
               ,
               and
               yet
               every
               one
               of
               them
               grow
               in
               their
               own
               Essence
               and
               property
               .
            
             
               167.
               
               And
               so
               it
               is
               with
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ▪
               they
               have
               various
               gifts
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               yet
               all
               from
               one
               Spirit
               :
               They
               all
               rejoyce
               at
               the
               great
               wonders
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               give
               thankes
               to
               the
               most
               High
               in
               his
               wisdome
               :
               why
               should
               they
               
               long
               contend
               about
               him
               ,
               in
               whom
               they
               live
               and
               have
               their
               being
               ,
               and
               of
               whose
               substance
               they
               themselves
               are
               ?
            
             
               168.
               
               It
               is
               the
               greatest
               folly
               [
               that
               is
               ]
               in
               Babel
               ,
               for
               people
               to
               strive
               about
               Religion
               ,
               as
               the
               Devill
               hath
               made
               the
               World
               to
               doe
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               contend
               about
               Opinions
               of
               their
               owne
               forging
               ,
               viz.
               about
               the
               Letter
               :
               though
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               consisteth
               in
               no
               Opinion
               ,
               but
               in
               Power
               and
               Love.
               
            
             
               169.
               
               As
               Christ
               said
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               left
               it
               to
               them
               at
               the
               last
               ;
               saying
               ,
               Love
               one
               another
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               loved
               you
               ;
               For
               thereby
               men
               shall
               know
               that
               you
               are
               my
               Disciples
               :
               If
               men
               would
               as
               fervently
               seeke
               after
               Love
               and
               righteousnesse
               ,
               as
               after
               Opinions
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               no
               strife
               on
               Earth
               :
               and
               wee
               should
               live
               as
               children
               in
               our
               Father
               ;
               and
               should
               need
               no
               Law
               or
               Ordinance
               .
            
             
               170.
               
               For
               God
               is
               not
               served
               by
               any
               Law
               ,
               but
               only
               by
               Obedience
               .
               Lawes
               are
               for
               the
               wicked
               ,
               which
               will
               not
               embrace
               Love
               and
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               they
               are
               compelled
               and
               forced
               by
               Laws
               .
            
             
               171.
               
               We
               all
               have
               but
               one
               only
               *
               order
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               to
               stand
               stil
               to
               the
               Lord
               of
               all
               Beings
               ,
               &
               resign
               our
               wil
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               suffer
               his
               Spirit
               to
               play
               [
               what
               musick
               he
               will
               ]
               and
               work
               and
               make
               in
               us
               
               what
               he
               will
               ;
               and
               wee
               give
               to
               him
               againe
               ,
               as
               his
               own
               fruits
               ,
               that
               which
               he
               worketh
               and
               manifesteth
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               172.
               
               Now
               ,
               if
               we
               did
               not
               contend
               about
               the
               various
               fruits
               ,
               gifts
               ,
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               but
               did
               acknowledg
               them
               in
               one
               another
               ,
               like
               children
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               could
               judge
               us
               ?
               For
               ,
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               consisteth
               not
               in
               our
               knowing
               and
               supposing
               ,
               but
               in
               power
               .
            
             
               173.
               
               If
               wee
               did
               not
               know
               halfe
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               were
               more
               like
               children
               ,
               and
               had
               but
               a
               Brotherly
               [
               minde
               or
               good
               ]
               will
               towards
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               did
               live
               like
               children
               of
               one
               .
               [
               and
               the
               same
               ]
               mother
               ,
               and
               as
               branches
               of
               one
               tree
               ,
               taking
               our
               sap
               all
               from
               one
               root
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               far
               more
               holy
               ,
               [
               then
               we
               are
               ]
            
             
               174.
               
               Knowledge
               serves
               only
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               to
               learne
               to
               know
               ,
               (
               wee
               having
               lost
               the
               Divine
               power
               in
               Adam
               ,
               and
               so
               now
               are
               inclined
               to
               evill
               )
               that
               wee
               have
               evill
               properties
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               doing
               of
               evill
               pleaseth
               not
               God
               ,
               so
               that
               with
               our
               knowledge
               wee
               might
               learne
               to
               do
               right
               :
               Now
               if
               we
               have
               the
               power
               of
               God
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               desire
               with
               all
               our
               powers
               to
               doe
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               aright
               ,
               then
               our
               knowledge
               is
               but
               our
               sport
               wherein
               we
               rejoyce
               .
            
             
             
               175.
               
               For
               true
               knowledge
               is
               the
               Manifestation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               through
               the
               eternall
               wisedome
               :
               Hee
               knoweth
               what
               he
               will
               ,
               in
               his
               children
               :
               He
               powreth
               forth
               his
               wisedome
               and
               wonders
               by
               his
               children
               ,
               as
               the
               Earth
               [
               produceth
               ]
               its
               various
               flowers
               .
            
             
               176.
               
               Now
               if
               we
               dwell
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               like
               humble
               children
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               one
               rejoycing
               at
               the
               Gifts
               and
               knowledge
               of
               another
               ,
               who
               would
               judge
               [
               or
               condemne
               ]
               us
               ?
               who
               judgeth
               [
               or
               condemneth
               ]
               the
               birds
               in
               the
               woods
               ,
               that
               praise
               the
               Lord
               of
               all
               Beings
               ,
               with
               various
               voyces
               ,
               every
               one
               in
               its
               owne
               Essence
               ?
               Doth
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               reprove
               them
               ,
               for
               not
               bringing
               their
               voyces
               into
               one
               harmonie
               ?
               doth
               not
               the
               sound
               of
               them
               all
               proceed
               from
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               they
               sport
               before
               him
               .
            
             
               177.
               
               Those
               men
               therefore
               that
               strive
               and
               wrangle
               about
               knowledge
               and
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               despise
               one
               another
               ,
               for
               that
               ,
               are
               more
               foolish
               ,
               then
               the
               birds
               in
               the
               woods
               ,
               and
               the
               wild
               beasts
               that
               have
               no
               true
               understanding
               :
               they
               are
               more
               unprofitable
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Holy
               God
               ,
               then
               the
               flowers
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               which
               stand
               still
               quietly
               [
               submitting
               ]
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               
               and
               suffering
               him
               to
               manifest
               the
               Divine
               Wisedome
               and
               power
               through
               them
               :
               yes
               those
               men
               are
               worse
               then
               Thistles
               and
               Thornes
               [
               that
               grow
               ]
               among
               faire
               flowers
               ,
               for
               they
               stand
               still
               :
               indeed
               those
               men
               are
               like
               the
               ravenous
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               Birds
               of
               prey
               ,
               which
               fright
               the
               other
               birds
               from
               singing
               and
               praising
               God.
               
            
             
               178.
               
               In
               summe
               ;
               they
               are
               *
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               Devill
               in
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ;
               which
               must
               by
               their
               paine
               yet
               serve
               the
               Lord
               :
               for
               by
               their
               plaguing
               and
               persecuting
               ,
               they
               presse
               out
               the
               sappe
               through
               the
               Essence
               of
               the
               children
               of
               God
               so
               ,
               that
               they
               move
               and
               stir
               themselves
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               with
               praying
               and
               continuall
               sighing
               :
               in
               which
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               moveth
               himselfe
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               179.
               
               For
               thereby
               the
               Desire
               is
               exercised
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               grow
               greene
               ,
               flourish
               and
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               :
               for
               the
               children
               of
               God
               are
               manifested
               in
               Tribulation
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               :
               when
               thou
               chasti●est
               them
               ,
               they
               cry
               fervently
               to
               Thee
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
              
               .
               Wherein
               Christian
               Religion
               consisteth
               ,
               and
               how
               men
               should
               serve
               God
               and
               their
               Brethren
               .
            
             
               180.
               
               ALL
               Christian
               Religion
               wholly
               consisteth
               in
               this
               ,
               To
               learn
               to
               know
               our selves
               ;
               First
               ,
               what
               we
               are
               ,
               and
               whence
               we
               are
               come
               ,
               how
               we
               are
               gone
               forth
               from
               the
               Unity
               into
               dissention
               ,
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
               how
               we
               have
               awakened
               and
               stirred
               up
               these
               things
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               181.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               how
               we
               were
               in
               the
               Unity
               when
               we
               were
               the
               children
               of
               God
               in
               Adam
               before
               he
               fell
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               how
               we
               are
               now
               in
               dissention
               and
               disunion
               ,
               in
               strife
               &
               contrariety
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               whither
               we
               goe
               when
               we
               passe
               out
               of
               this
               corruptible
               Being
               ;
               whither
               we
               goe
               with
               the
               immortall
               ,
               and
               whither
               with
               the
               mortall
               part
               .
            
             
               182.
               
               In
               these
               foure
               poynts
               our
               whole
               Religion
               consisteth
               ,
               viz.
               to
               learn
               to
               come
               forth
               from
               disunion
               &
               vanity
               ,
               and
               to
               enter
               again
               into
               that
               one
               Tree
               ,
               Christ
               in
               us
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               we
               are
               all
               
               sprung
               in
               Adam
               .
            
             
               183.
               
               We
               need
               not
               strive
               about
               any
               thing
               ,
               we
               have
               no
               contention
               :
               Let
               every
               one
               exercise
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               learning
               how
               he
               may
               enter
               again
               into
               the
               love
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Brother
               .
            
             
               184.
               
               The
               Testaments
               of
               Christ
               are
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               loving
               Bo●d
               ,
               or
               b
               brotherly
               covenant
               ,
               wherewith
               God
               in
               Christ
               bindeth
               himselfe
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               *
               us
               to
               him
               :
               All
               teaching
               ,
               willing
               ,
               living
               ,
               and
               doing
               ,
               must
               aim
               at
               that
               .
               All
               teaching
               and
               doing
               otherwise
               whatsoever
               ,
               is
               Babel
               ,
               and
               a
               fiction
               ,
               also
               a
               meer
               graven
               Image
               of
               pride
               in
               unprofitable
               judgings
               ,
               a
               disturbing
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               an
               hypocrifie
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               blindeth
               simplicity
               .
            
             
               185.
               
               Every
               one
               whatsoever
               ,
               that
               teacheth
               without
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               divine
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               yet
               setteth
               himselfe
               up
               for
               a
               Teacher
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               will
               serve
               God
               with
               teaching
               ,
               [
               that
               teaching
               ]
               is
               false
               ,
               and
               doth
               but
               serve
               the
               belly
               ,
               his
               Idoll
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               proud
               and
               insolent
               mind
               ,
               in
               desiring
               to
               be
               honored
               ,
               and
               accounted
               *
               holy
               :
               he
               beareth
               an
               office
               to
               which
               he
               is
               set
               apart
               and
               chosen
               by
               the
               children
               of
               men
               ,
               who
               doe
               but
               flatter
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               favour
               
               have
               ordained
               him
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               186.
               
               Christ
               sayd
               ;
               Whosoever
               etreth
               not
               by
               the
               doore
               into
               the
               Sheepfold
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               through
               MEE
               ,
               but
               climbeth
               up
               some
               other
               way
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               a
               thiefe
               and
               a
               murtherer
               ,
               and
               the
               sheep
               follow
               him
               not
               .
            
             
               187.
               
               For
               they
               know
               not
               his
               voyce
               ;
               he
               hath
               not
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               voyce
               of
               his
               own
               Art
               and
               learning
               onely
               ;
               himselfe
               teacheth
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               :
               But
               Christ
               sayth
               ,
               Every
               plant
               which
               my
               heavenly
               Father
               hath
               not
               planted
               ,
               shal
               be
               plucked
               up
               by
               the
               roots
               .
            
             
               188.
               
               How
               then
               will
               he
               that
               is
               ungodly
               plant
               heavenly
               plants
               ,
               that
               hath
               no
               seed
               [
               alive
               ]
               in
               its
               power
               in
               himselfe
               ?
               Christ
               saith
               expresly
               ,
               the
               sheep
               heare
               not
               his
               voyce
               ,
               they
               follow
               him
               not
               .
            
             
               189.
               
               The
               written
               Word
               is
               but
               an
               Instrument
               whereby
               the
               Spirit
               leadeth
               [
               us
               to
               it selfe
               within
               us
               .
               ]
               That
               Word
               which
               will
               teach
               ,
               must
               be
               living
               in
               the
               literall
               Word
               :
               The
               Spirit
               of
               God
               must
               be
               in
               the
               literall
               sound
               ,
               or
               else
               none
               is
               a
               Teacher
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               a
               meere
               Teacher
               ▪
               of
               the
               Letter
               ,
               a
               knower
               of
               the
               History
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
             
               190.
               
               All
               that
               men
               will
               serve
               God
               with
               ,
               must
               be
               done
               in
               faith
               ,
               viz.
               in
               the
               Spirit
               :
               the
               Spirit
               maketh
               the
               worke
               perfect
               and
               acceptable
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God.
               All
               that
               a
               man
               beginneth
               and
               doth
               in
               faith
               ,
               he
               doth
               that
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               Spirit
               of
               God
               doth
               co-operate
               in
               the
               work●
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               done
               it
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               power
               and
               vertue
               is
               in
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               holy
               .
            
             
               191.
               
               But
               whatsoever
               is
               done
               in
               Selfe
               ,
               without
               faith
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               figure
               and
               *
               shell
               of
               a
               true
               Christian
               work
               .
            
             
               192.
               
               If
               thou
               servest
               thy
               brother
               ,
               and
               dost
               it
               but
               in
               hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               givest
               him
               unwillingly
               ,
               then
               thou
               servest
               not
               God
               ;
               for
               thy
               faith
               proceedeth
               not
               from
               love
               ,
               nor
               entreth
               into
               hope
               ,
               into
               thy
               gift
               .
               Indeed
               thou
               servest
               thy
               brother
               ,
               and
               hee
               for
               his
               part
               thanketh
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               for
               his
               part
               also
               blesseth
               thee
               ;
               but
               thou
               blessest
               not
               him
               :
               for
               thou
               givest
               him
               a
               *
               grudging
               spirit
               in
               thy
               gift
               ,
               which
               entreth
               not
               into
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               into
               the
               hope
               of
               faith
               ;
               therefore
               thy
               gift
               is
               but
               halfe
               given
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               but
               halfe
               thy
               reward
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               193.
               
               The
               same
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               of
               receiving
               a
               gift
               :
               if
               any
               giveth
               in
               
               faith
               ,
               in
               Divine
               hope
               ,
               he
               blesseth
               his
               gift
               in
               his
               faith
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               receiveth
               it
               unthankfully
               ,
               and
               murmureth
               in
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               he
               curseth
               it
               in
               the
               use
               or
               enjoyment
               of
               it
               .
               Thus
               every
               one
               shall
               have
               his
               own
               ,
               whatsoever
               he
               soweth
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               also
               reap
               .
            
             
               194.
               
               And
               so
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Office
               of
               teaching
               :
               what
               ever
               a
               man
               soweth
               ,
               that
               also
               hee
               reapeth
               :
               For
               if
               any
               man
               sow
               good
               seed
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               it
               sticketh
               in
               the
               good
               heart
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               forth
               good
               fruit
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               wicked
               that
               are
               not
               capable
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               is
               stirred
               .
            
             
               195.
               
               If
               any
               sow
               contentions
               ,
               reproaches
               ,
               misconstructions
               ,
               all
               ungodly
               people
               receive
               it
               into
               them
               ,
               it
               sticketh
               in
               them
               also
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               forth
               fruit
               accordingly
               ,
               so
               that
               men
               despise
               ,
               revile
               ,
               slander
               ,
               and
               misconstrue
               one
               another
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               [
               Root
               ]
               the
               great
               Babel
               is
               sprung
               and
               grown
               ;
               where
               men
               ,
               out
               of
               meere
               pride
               and
               strife
               ,
               contend
               about
               the
               History
               ,
               and
               the
               justification
               of
               a
               poore
               sinner
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               thereby
               make
               the
               simple
               erre
               and
               blaspheme
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               one
               brother
               despiseth
               and
               curseth
               the
               other
               ,
               [
               and
               excommunicateth
               ]
               or
               casteth
               him
               to
               the
               
               Devill
               ,
               for
               the
               History
               and
               the
               Letters
               sake
               .
            
             
               196.
               
               Such
               Railers
               and
               Revilers
               fear
               not
               God
               ,
               but
               to
               raise
               the
               great
               building
               of
               dissention
               ;
               and
               seeing
               corrupt
               lust
               lyeth
               in
               all
               men
               in
               the
               earthly
               flesh
               still
               :
               therefore
               they
               raise
               and
               awaken
               abominations
               even
               in
               the
               simple
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               children
               of
               Iniquity
               to
               blaspheme
               :
               and
               so
               are
               master-builders
               of
               the
               great
               Babel
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               are
               as
               usefull
               as
               a
               fift
               wheele
               in
               a
               Wagon
               :
               and
               beside
               that
               ,
               they
               erect
               the
               hellish
               building
               .
            
             
               197.
               
               Therefore
               it
               is
               highly
               necessary
               for
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               pray
               earnestly
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               learn
               to
               know
               this
               false
               building
               ,
               and
               goe
               forth
               from
               it
               with
               their
               minds
               ,
               and
               not
               help
               to
               build
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               so
               themselves
               to
               persecute
               their
               fellow-children
               of
               God
               ;
               whereby
               they
               keep
               themselves
               back
               from
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               seduced
               .
            
             
               198.
               
               According
               to
               thē
               saying
               of
               Christ
               to
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               Woe
               unto
               you
               Pharisees
               :
               For
               you
               compasse
               Sea
               and
               Land
               to
               make
               one
               Proselite
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               is
               one
               ,
               you
               make
               him
               twofold
               more
               the
               child
               of
               Hell
               then
               your
               
               selves
               :
               which
               truly
               commeth
               to
               passe
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               in
               these
               modern
               Factions
               and
               Sects
               among
               these
               Cryers
               and
               Teachers
               of
               strife
               .
            
             
               199.
               
               I
               desire
               therefore
               ,
               out
               of
               my
               gifts
               which
               are
               revealed
               to
               me
               from
               God
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               children
               of
               God
               that
               intend
               to
               be
               the
               members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               faithfully
               be
               warned
               to
               depart
               from
               such
               abominable
               contentions
               ,
               and
               bloudy
               fire-brands
               ,
               and
               to
               goe
               forth
               from
               all
               strife
               with
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               to
               strive
               onely
               after
               love
               and
               righteousnesse
               towards
               all
               men
               .
            
             
               200.
               
               For
               he
               that
               is
               a
               good
               Tree
               ,
               must
               bring
               forth
               good
               fruits
               ,
               and
               must
               sometimes
               suffer
               Swine
               to
               devour
               his
               fruits
               ,
               and
               yet
               must
               continue
               a
               good
               tree
               still
               ,
               and
               be
               alwayes
               willing
               to
               work
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               suffer
               any
               evill
               to
               master
               him
               :
               And
               then
               he
               standeth
               and
               groweth
               in
               the
               Field
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               forth
               fruit
               [
               to
               be
               set
               upon
               Gods
               Table
               ;
               which
               he
               shall
               enjoy
               for
               ever
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 All
                 that
                 hath
                 breath
                 praise
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 .
                 
                   Ha
                   le
                   lu
                   -
                   JAH
                
                 .
              
            
             
               Finished
               by
               Jacob
               Behmen
               
                 24.
                 
                 Junii
                 ,
                 1622.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               Table
               of
               the
               Contents
               of
               the
               Chapters
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   CHap.
                   1.
                
                 
                 How
                 Man
                 ought
                 to
                 consider
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 from
                 verse
                 1.
                 to
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ch.
                   2.
                
                 
                 How
                 man
                 is
                 created
                 ,
                 from
                 30.
                 to
                 66.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ch.
                   3.
                
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 miserable
                 fall
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 &
                 how
                 he
                 is
                 delivered
                 again
                 ,
                 from
                 67.
                 to
                 86.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ch.
                   4.
                
                 
                 How
                 we
                 are
                 born
                 anew
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 how
                 we
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 again
                 ;
                 from
                 87.
                 to
                 113.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ch.
                   5.
                
                 
                 How
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 call
                 himself
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 how
                 not
                 ,
                 from
                 114.
                 to
                 to
                 132.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ch.
                   6.
                
                 
                 Of
                 right
                 and
                 wrong
                 going
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 receiving
                 of
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 &
                 Absolution
                 ,
                 from
                 133.
                 to
                 157.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ch
                   ,
                   7.
                
                 
                 Of
                 unprofitable
                 opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 contention
                 about
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 from
                 158.
                 to
                 179.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ch.
                   8.
                
                 
                 Wherein
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 consists
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 men
                 must
                 serve
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 their
                 brethren
                 ,
                 from
                 180.
                 to
                 200.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               Authors
               Letter
               to
               his
               faithfull
               Friend
               ,
               
                 Dr
                 Balthasar
                 Walter
              
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               MY
               writing
               to
               you
               ,
               is
               to
               exhort
               you
               ,
               from
               a
               deep
               Christian
               consideration
               and
               good
               will
               ,
               not
               to
               commit
               my
               writings
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               every
               one
               ,
               for
               they
               belong
               not
               to
               every
               one
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Also
               none
               should
               cast
               the
               Pearle
               into
               the
               way
               ,
               to
               bee
               troden
               under
               
               foot
               ;
               whereby
               the
               highly
               pretious
               Name
               of
               God
               might
               be
               blasphemed
               :
               For
               I
               know
               very
               well
               what
               Satan
               intendeth
               to
               doe
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               signified
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               his
               purpose
               shall
               bee
               brought
               to
               nought
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Yet
               there
               is
               a
               thicke
               darknes
               to
               be
               feared
               :
               in
               the
               time
               whereof
               ,
               the
               light
               shall
               first
               spring
               up
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               be
               in
               great
               distresse
               and
               want
               ,
               and
               quite
               forsaken
               :
               And
               then
               they
               shall
               seeke
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               hee
               will
               bee
               found
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               My
               Writings
               are
               not
               for
               those
               whose
               bellies
               be
               full
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               hungry
               stomach
               :
               they
               belong
               to
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               hidden
               Mystery
               ,
               because
               in
               them
               many
               pretious
               Pearles
               lye
               lockt
               up
               ,
               and
               some
               are
               manifest
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               I
               have
               made
               my
               Writings
               neither
               for
               the
               simple
               nor
               the
               wise
               ;
               but
               for
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               for
               those
               to
               whom
               God
               shall
               give
               the
               understanding
               
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               Bud
               ,
               or
               Branch
               ,
               is
               in
               Gods
               power
               ,
               or
               hand
               :
               therefore
               I
               my selfe
               acknowledge
               it
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               a
               worke
               of
               my
               Reason
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               the
               revelation
               of
               God
               :
               and
               therefore
               nothing
               ought
               to
               be
               ascribed
               to
               me
               at
               all
               in
               it
               ;
               neither
               ought
               any
               to
               regard
               my
               Person
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               some
               wondrous
               thing
               ;
               for
               he
               shall
               find
               nothing
               but
               a
               very
               mean
               simple
               man
               :
               for
               my
               knowledge
               is
               hidden
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               And
               though
               I
               know
               much
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               great
               manifestation
               is
               given
               me
               ,
               yet
               I
               know
               also
               well
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               be
               as
               one
               that
               is
               dumb
               ,
               to
               all
               those
               that
               are
               not
               born
               of
               God
               :
               and
               therefore
               I
               intreat
               you
               to
               manage
               my
               writings
               wisely
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Also
               to
               conceale
               my
               name
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               the
               darke
               night
               shall
               come
               ,
               as
               is
               signified
               to
               mee
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Pearle
               shall
               bee
               found
               :
               For
               so
               long
               as
               my
               beloved
               is
               full
               ,
               
               and
               satisfied
               ,
               she
               slumbreth
               ,
               and
               lyeth
               in
               the
               sleep
               of
               this
               world
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               But
               when
               the
               LORD
               shall
               awaken
               her
               with
               his
               storme
               ,
               and
               that
               shee
               shall
               bee
               in
               anxiety
               ,
               shee
               will
               then
               ,
               in
               her
               trouble
               ,
               cry
               to
               the
               LORD
               ,
               and
               awake
               from
               sleep
               ,
               then
               shall
               my
               Writing
               stand
               forth
               ,
               and
               the
               Pearle
               will
               be
               sought
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               I
               desire
               ,
               and
               also
               intreat
               ,
               that
               none
               goe
               about
               to
               have
               them
               printed
               without
               my
               consent
               ;
               for
               that
               shall
               first
               be
               after
               the
               tempest
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               But
               let
               them
               bee
               made
               knowne
               to
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               wise
               onely
               ,
               whom
               thou
               knowest
               that
               they
               love
               GOD
               :
               To
               others
               it
               will
               not
               hee
               profitable
               at
               present
               :
               For
               many
               seeke
               after
               them
               for
               nothing
               but
               evill
               will
               ,
               and
               pride
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               false
               wisdome
               ,
               or
               subtile
               cunning
               .
               that
               they
               may
               appeare
               to
               be
               some
               body
               :
               therefore
               I
               intreat
               you
               to
               
               mannage
               them
               wisely
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Many
               will
               receive
               them
               with
               joy
               ,
               but
               having
               an
               evill
               Root
               ,
               yet
               thinke
               to
               bee
               honest
               ,
               and
               to
               amend
               their
               lives
               ,
               but
               suffer
               the
               Devill
               to
               deceive
               them
               still
               :
               and
               then
               afterwards
               come
               to
               be
               despisers
               and
               scorners
               of
               these
               manifestations
               .
               This
               I
               tell
               you
               for
               good
               will
               ;
               not
               from
               a
               conceit
               ,
               opinion
               ,
               or
               supposition
               ,
               but
               even
               from
               my
               present
               and
               certain
               knowledge
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               There
               is
               somewhat
               very
               high
               and
               deep
               ,
               begun
               in
               a
               new
               Booke
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               strong
               opposition
               made
               against
               mee
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               wrath
               ;
               which
               hath
               so
               hindered
               mee
               till
               now
               ,
               (
               but
               I
               hope
               it
               will
               be
               written
               shortly
               )
               for
               it
               is
               an
               hearb
               which
               the
               Devill
               will
               not
               relish
               :
               yet
               the
               will
               of
               God
               must
               stand
               .
            
             
             
               14.
               
               I
               hope
               your selfe
               shall
               come
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               will
               rejoyce
               together
               .
               The
               grace
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               be
               our
               *
               salutation
               and
               refreshing
               .
               
                 Dated
                 June
              
               7.
               1620.
               
            
             
               
                 Jacob
                 Behmen
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               FOURTH
               BOOK
               A
               Dialogue
               between
               a
               Scholar
               and
               his
               Master
               ,
               Concerning
               The
               Super-sensuall
               life
               .
               Shewing
               how
               the
               Soule
               may
               attain
               to
               Divine
               Hearing
               and
               Vision
               :
               and
               what
               its
               Childship
               in
               the
               Natural
               and
               Supernaturall
               life
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               passeth
               out
               of
               Nature
               into
               God
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               God
               into
               Nature
               and
               Self
               again
               :
               also
               what
               its
               salvation
               &
               perdition
               is
               .
            
             
               Written
               in
               the
               German
               Language
               ,
               Anno
               1624
               ,
               By
               JACOB
               BEHMEN
               .
               Alias
               ,
               
                 Teutonious
                 Philosophus
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 M.
                 S.
              
               for
               
                 H.
                 Blunden
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Castle
               in
               Corn-hill
               .
               1648.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 1
                 ▪
                 Cor.
                 2.
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 speak
                 the
                 hidden
                 mysticall
                 wisdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 ordained
                 before
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 glory
                 ;
                 which
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Rulers
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 knew
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 Esay
                 64.
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 which
                 no
                 eye
                 hath
                 seene
                 ,
                 nor
                 eare
                 heard
                 ,
                 neither
                 hath
                 it
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 God
                 hath
                 revealed
                 them
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Spirit
                 searcheth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 deep
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
             
               OF
               The
               super-sensuall
               life
               ,
               or
               the
               life
               which
               is
               above
               sense
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 a
                 a
                 Dialogue
                 between
                 a
                 b
                 Scholer
                 and
                 his
                 Master
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 THe
                 Scholler
                 said
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 :
                 
                 How
                 may
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 super-sensuall
                 life
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 see
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 heare
                 him
                 speake
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Mast●r
                 said
                 :
                 when
                 thou
                 canst
                 throw
                 thy selfe
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 moment
                 into
                 that
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 creature
                 dwelleth
                 ,
                 then
                 ●●ou
                 hearest
                 what
                 God
                 speaketh
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Is
                 that
                 neer
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 far
                 off
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 canst
                 *
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 cease
                 from
                 all
                 thy
                 Thinking
                 
                 and
                 willing
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 heare
                 unspeakable
                 words
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Schoalr
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 How
                 can
                 I
                 heare
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 stand
                 still
                 from
                 thinking
                 and
                 willing
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 thou
                 standest
                 still
                 from
                 the
                 thinking
                 and
                 willing
                 of
                 Selfe
                 :
                 then
                 the
                 Eternall
                 hearing
                 ,
                 seeing
                 and
                 speaking
                 will
                 be
                 revealed
                 in
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 God
                 heareth
                 and
                 seeth
                 through
                 thee
                 :
                 thine
                 owne
                 hearing
                 ,
                 willing
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 hindreth
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 dost
                 not
                 see
                 nor
                 heare
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Wherewith
                 shall
                 I
                 heare
                 and
                 see
                 God
                 ,
                 being
                 hee
                 is
                 above
                 Nature
                 and
                 creature
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 :
              
               
                 When
                 thou
                 art
                 quiet
                 or
                 filent
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 art
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 was
                 before
                 Nature
                 and
                 Creature
                 ,
                 and
                 whereof
                 he
                 made
                 thy
                 nature
                 &
                 creature
                 :
                 then
                 thou
                 hearest
                 and
                 seest
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 God
                 saw
                 and
                 heard
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 before
                 thy
                 own
                 willing
                 ,
                 seeing
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 began
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 What
                 hindreth
                 or
                 keepeth
                 mee
                 backe
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Thy
                 owne
                 willing
                 hearing
                 and
                 seeing
                 :
                 
                 and
                 because
                 thou
                 strivest
                 against
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 thou
                 art
                 come
                 :
                 thou
                 breakest
                 thy selfe
                 off
                 with
                 thy
                 own
                 willing
                 ,
                 from
                 Gods
                 willing
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 thy
                 own
                 seeing
                 thou
                 seest
                 in
                 thy
                 own
                 willing
                 only
                 ;
                 and
                 thy
                 willing
                 stoppeth
                 thy
                 hearing
                 with
                 thy
                 owne
                 thinking
                 of
                 earthly
                 naturall
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 bringeth
                 thee
                 into
                 a
                 ground
                 ;
                 and
                 overshadoweth
                 thee
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 willest
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 super-naturall
                 and
                 super-sensuall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Being
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 how
                 may
                 I
                 come
                 through
                 Nature
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 super-sensual
                 ground
                 without
                 destroying
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 things
                 are
                 requisite
                 here
                 '
                 ▪
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 resigne
                 thy
                 will
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 sinke
                 thy selfe
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 in
                 his
                 mercy
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 hate
                 thy
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 doe
                 that
                 ,
                 whereto
                 thy
                 owne
                 will
                 driveth
                 thee
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 is
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 submit
                 thy selfe
                 under
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 beare
                 the
                 temptations
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 Creature
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 dost
                 thus
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 speake
                 into
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 thy
                 resigned
                 will
                 into
                 
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 supernatural
                 ground
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 shalt
                 heare
                 what
                 the
                 Lord
                 speaketh
                 in
                 thee
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 I
                 must
                 forsake
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 life
                 too
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 do
                 thus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 thou
                 forsakest
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 thou
                 commest
                 into
                 that
                 whereof
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 made
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 losest
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 commest
                 to
                 have
                 thy
                 own
                 power
                 faint
                 ,
                 then
                 thy
                 life
                 is
                 in
                 that
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 thou
                 forsakest
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 God
                 hath
                 created
                 man
                 in
                 and
                 for
                 
                 the
                 naturall
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 rule
                 over
                 all
                 creatures
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Lord
                 over
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 reason
                 he
                 should
                 possesse
                 it
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 thou
                 rulest
                 over
                 all
                 creatures
                 outwardly
                 only
                 ;
                 then
                 thy
                 will
                 and
                 ruling
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 Beastiall
                 kinde
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 but
                 *
                 an
                 imaginary
                 transitory
                 ruling
                 :
                 and
                 thou
                 bringest
                 also
                 thy
                 Desire
                 into
                 a
                 Beastiall
                 Essence
                 ,
                 whereby
                 thou
                 becommest
                 infected
                 and
                 captivated
                 ,
                 and
                 gettest
                 also
                 a
                 Beastiall
                 condition
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 left
                 ,
                 the
                 *
                 imaginary
                 condition
                 ,
                 then
                 
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 the
                 *
                 super-imaginarinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 rulest
                 over
                 all
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 ground
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 on
                 Earth
                 can
                 hurt
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 like
                 All-things
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 is
                 unlike
                 to
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 O
                 loving
                 Master
                 :
                 pray
                 teach
                 me
                 how
                 I
                 may
                 come
                 the
                 shortest
                 way
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 All-things
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 ;
                 doe
                 but
                 thinke
                 on
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 said
                 :
                 unlesse
                 ye
                 turne
                 and
                 become
                 as
                 children
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 now
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 like
                 All-things
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 forsake
                 All-things
                 ,
                 and
                 turne
                 thy
                 Desire
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 desire
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 extend
                 to
                 possesse
                 that
                 for
                 thy
                 owne
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 something
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 thou
                 takest
                 something
                 into
                 thy
                 Desire
                 ,
                 and
                 receivest
                 it
                 into
                 thee
                 for
                 thy
                 own
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 something
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 worketh
                 with
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 art
                 bound
                 to
                 protect
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 for
                 it
                 as
                 for
                 thy
                 owne
                 Being
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 receive
                 nothing
                 into
                 thy
                 Desire
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 art
                 free
                 from
                 All-things
                 ,
                 and
                 rulest
                 over
                 All
                 things
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 received
                 
                 Nothing
                 for
                 thy
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 Nothing
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 &
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 also
                 Nothing
                 to
                 thee
                 :
                 thou
                 art
                 as
                 a
                 Child
                 which
                 understandest
                 not
                 what
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 thou
                 dost
                 understand
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 thou
                 ▪
                 understandest
                 it
                 without
                 touching
                 thy
                 perception
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 ruleth
                 and
                 seeth
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 nothing
                 comprehendeth
                 Him.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 didst
                 also
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 teach
                 thee
                 ,
                 how
                 thou
                 mightst
                 attaine
                 it
                 ,
                 therefore
                 consider
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ;
                 without
                 me
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 :
                 In
                 thy
                 owne
                 power
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 such
                 rest
                 that
                 no
                 creature
                 should
                 touch
                 thee
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 thou
                 givest
                 thy selfe
                 wholly
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 resignest
                 thy
                 will
                 and
                 desire
                 wholly
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 willest
                 nothing
                 without
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 thy
                 body
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 properties
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 thy
                 Reason
                 under
                 the
                 Crosse
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 CHRIST
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 thy
                 will
                 thou
                 walkest
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 at
                 the
                 End
                 from
                 whence
                 all
                 creatures
                 are
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 go
                 againe
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 maist
                 behold
                 all
                 things
                 outwardly
                 with
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 inwardly
                 with
                 the
                 Minde
                 ,
                 and
                 rule
                 in
                 all
                 
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 all
                 things
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 power
                 is
                 given
                 both
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 on
                 Earth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 O
                 Master
                 ,
                 the
                 creatures
                 that
                 live
                 in
                 me
                 with-hold
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 wholly
                 yeeld
                 and
                 give
                 up
                 my selfe
                 as
                 I
                 willingly
                 would
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 thy
                 will
                 goeth
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 creatures
                 are
                 forsaken
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 body
                 onely
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 but
                 spiritually
                 thou
                 walkest
                 with
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 thy
                 will
                 leaveth
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 creatures
                 are
                 dead
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 thy
                 will
                 doe
                 not
                 bring
                 it selfe
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 touch
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 for
                 St.
                 Paul
                 saith
                 ,
                 Our
                 conversation
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 :
                 also
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 who
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 so
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 creatures
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 how
                 may
                 I
                 keepe
                 my selfe
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 do
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 mee
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Marke
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 abide
                 in
                 my
                 words
                 ,
                 then
                 my
                 words
                 abide
                 in
                 you
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 dost
                 abide
                 with
                 thy
                 will
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 word
                 and
                 Spirit
                 abideth
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 thy
                 will
                 goeth
                 into
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 hast
                 broken
                 off
                 thy selfe
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 keepe
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 abiding
                 continually
                 in
                 resigned
                 humility
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 continuall
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 alwayes
                 grieved
                 ,
                 that
                 creatures
                 live
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 if
                 thou
                 dost
                 thus
                 ,
                 thou
                 standest
                 in
                 a
                 daily
                 dying
                 from
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 daily
                 ascending
                 into
                 Heaven
                 in
                 thy
                 will.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 O
                 loving
                 Master
                 ,
                 pray
                 teach
                 mee
                 
                 how
                 I
                 may
                 come
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 continuall
                 Repentance
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 thou
                 leavest
                 that
                 which
                 loveth
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 lovest
                 that
                 which
                 hateth
                 thee
                 ;
                 then
                 thou
                 maist
                 abide
                 continually
                 in
                 Repentance
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 What
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 must
                 thus
                 leave
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Thy
                 creatures
                 in
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 love
                 thee
                 ,
                 love
                 thee
                 because
                 thy
                 will
                 *
                 entertaineth
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 will
                 must
                 leave
                 them
                 and
                 account
                 them
                 enemies
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Crosse
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 with
                 the
                 reproach
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 hateth
                 thee
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 must
                 learne
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 for
                 a
                 daily
                 exercîse
                 of
                 thy
                 Repentance
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 continuall
                 cause
                 to
                 hate
                 thy selfe
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seeke
                 the
                 eternall
                 rest
                 ,
                 wherein
                 thy
                 will
                 may
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 said
                 :
                 in
                 me
                 you
                 have
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 you
                 have
                 Anxiety
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 How
                 may
                 ▪
                 I
                 recover
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Temptation
                 as
                 this
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 every
                 hour
                 thou
                 dost
                 once
                 throw
                 thy self
                 beyond
                 all
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 sensuall
                 Reason
                 into
                 the
                 meerest
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 yieldest
                 thy selfe
                 thereinto
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 shalt
                 receive
                 power
                 to
                 rule
                 over
                 Sinne
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 over
                 Hell
                 &
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 mayst
                 subsist
                 in
                 all
                 Temptations
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 Poore
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 what
                 
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 me
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 att●ine
                 with
                 my
                 minde
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 Creature
                 is
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Master
                 said
                 to
                 him
                 very
                 kindly
                 :
                 loving
                 Scholar
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 will
                 could
                 breake
                 off
                 it selfe
                 for
                 one
                 houre
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 it selfe
                 into
                 that
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 creature
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 over-cloathed
                 with
                 the
                 highest
                 splendor
                 of
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 tast
                 in
                 it selfe
                 the
                 most
                 sweete
                 love
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 express
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 finde
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 the
                 unspeakable
                 words
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 concerning
                 his
                 great
                 mercy
                 ;
                 It
                 would
                 feele
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Crosse
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 CHRIST
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 pleasing
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 love
                 that
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 goods
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 But
                 what
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 must
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 Creature
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 body
                 would
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 imitation
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ;
                 it
                 would
                 begin
                 to
                 dye
                 from
                 without
                 and
                 from
                 within
                 :
                 from
                 without
                 ,
                 from
                 
                 the
                 vanity
                 and
                 evill
                 deeds
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 utter
                 enemie
                 to
                 all
                 Pride
                 and
                 Insolence
                 :
                 from
                 within
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 dye
                 from
                 all
                 evill
                 Lusts
                 and
                 Envy
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 get
                 a
                 minde
                 and
                 will
                 wholly
                 new
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 continually
                 directed
                 to
                 God
                 [
                 and
                 Goodness
                 .
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 But
                 the
                 World
                 would
                 hate
                 and
                 despise
                 it
                 for
                 doing
                 so
                 :
                 seeing
                 it
                 must
                 contradict
                 the
                 World
                 and
                 l●ve
                 and
                 do
                 otherwise
                 then
                 the
                 World
                 doth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 that
                 as
                 any
                 harm
                 done
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 rejoyce
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 become
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 bear
                 that
                 Crosse
                 after
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 meerely
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 might
                 bestow
                 the
                 Influence
                 of
                 his
                 sweete
                 love
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 What
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wicked
                 world
                 from
                 without
                 should
                 assault
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 happened
                 to
                 our
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 that
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 unto
                 our
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 reproached
                 ,
                 reviled
                 ,
                 and
                 crucified
                 by
                 the
                 World
                 and
                 
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 hee
                 commended
                 his
                 soule
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 anguish
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 into
                 the
                 Eternall
                 joy
                 .
                 So
                 also
                 it
                 would
                 get
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 reproach
                 and
                 anguish
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 penetrate
                 into
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 sustained
                 and
                 refreshed
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 sweete
                 Name
                 JESUS
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 and
                 find
                 in
                 it selfe
                 a
                 new
                 world
                 springing
                 forth
                 through
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 wrap
                 his
                 soul
                 up
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 account
                 all
                 things
                 alike
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 the
                 body
                 be
                 in
                 *
                 Hell
                 or
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 minde
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 love
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 But
                 how
                 would
                 his
                 body
                 be
                 maintained
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 would
                 he
                 maintaine
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 his
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 incur
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 getteth
                 greater
                 favour
                 then
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 bestow
                 ;
                 for
                 hee
                 hath
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Angels
                 for
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 they
                 protect
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 dangers
                 and
                 necessities
                 :
                 Also
                 God
                 is
                 his
                 blessing
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 sometime
                 it
                 seem
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 [
                 bless
                 him
                 ]
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 Tryall
                 [
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 ]
                 and
                 
                 the
                 drawing
                 of
                 [
                 Gods
                 ]
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 commit
                 all
                 his
                 wayes
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 But
                 he
                 loseth
                 all
                 his
                 good
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 none
                 to
                 help
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 necessity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 he
                 getteth
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 good
                 friends
                 into
                 his
                 possession
                 ,
                 and
                 loseth
                 none
                 but
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 loved
                 his
                 vanity
                 and
                 wickednesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 How
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 hee
                 getteth
                 his
                 good
                 friends
                 into
                 his
                 possession
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 getteth
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 but
                 one
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 one
                 is
                 Christ
                 in
                 all
                 :
                 therefore
                 hee
                 getteth
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 fellow
                 members
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 heavenly
                 goods
                 common
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 one
                 [
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 a
                 Tree
                 [
                 spring
                 ]
                 from
                 one
                 [
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ]
                 sap
                 :
                 Also
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 want
                 outward
                 natural
                 friends
                 neither
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 did
                 not
                 want
                 such
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 the
                 high
                 Priests
                 and
                 Potentates
                 
                 of
                 the
                 would
                 would
                 not
                 love
                 him
                 which
                 belonged
                 not
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 were
                 his
                 members
                 and
                 brethren
                 :
                 yet
                 those
                 loved
                 him
                 that
                 were
                 capable
                 of
                 his
                 words
                 :
                 so
                 likewise
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 truth
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 would
                 love
                 that
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 associate
                 themselves
                 to
                 him
                 ▪
                 as
                 Nicodemus
                 did
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 [
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 ]
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 loved
                 Jesus
                 for
                 the
                 truths
                 sake
                 ,
                 yet
                 outwardly
                 feared
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 many
                 friends
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 known
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 grievous
                 to
                 be
                 despised
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 now
                 seemes
                 hard
                 and
                 heavy
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 afterwards
                 love
                 it
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 How
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 love
                 that
                 which
                 hateth
                 me
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 thou
                 lovest
                 the
                 earthly
                 wisdome
                 now
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 over-cloathed
                 with
                 the
                 heavenly
                 [
                 wisdome
                 ]
                 thou
                 wilt
                 see
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 but
                 folly
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 hateth
                 but
                 thy
                 enemy
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 mortall
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 thou
                 thy selfe
                 
                 comest
                 to
                 hate
                 the
                 will
                 thereof
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 also
                 wilt
                 begin
                 to
                 love
                 that
                 despising
                 of
                 the
                 mortall
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 ▪
                 
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 But
                 how
                 may
                 these
                 two
                 stand
                 together
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 both
                 love
                 and
                 hate
                 himselfe
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 loving
                 thy self
                 ,
                 thou
                 lovest
                 not
                 thy self
                 ,
                 as
                 thy
                 own
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 given
                 [
                 from
                 ]
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 thou
                 lovest
                 the
                 Divine
                 ground
                 in
                 thee
                 by
                 which
                 thou
                 lovest
                 the
                 Dîvine
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 Gods
                 works
                 of
                 wonder
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 brethren
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 hating
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 thou
                 hatest
                 onely
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 thy
                 own
                 ,
                 wherein
                 evill
                 sticketh
                 close
                 to
                 thee
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 thou
                 doest
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 wholly
                 destroy
                 in
                 thee
                 [
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 callest
                 thine
                 (
                 when
                 thou
                 sayest
                 I
                 or
                 my selfe
                 doe
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 )
                 this
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 wholly
                 destroy
                 ]
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayst
                 become
                 a
                 ground
                 wholly
                 divine
                 .
                 Love
                 hareth
                 [
                 Self
                 ,
                 or
                 ]
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 I
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 deadly
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 two
                 cannot
                 well
                 stand
                 together
                 :
                 for
                 love
                 possesseth
                 heaven
                 ,
                 ●c
                 dwelleth
                 *
                 in
                 it self
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 call
                 I
                 ,
                 possesseth
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 worldly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 heaven
                 ruleth
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 eternity
                 ruleth
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 love
                 ruleth
                 over
                 the
                 naturall
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 Loving
                 Master
                 ,
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 
                 wherefore
                 must
                 love
                 and
                 trouble
                 ,
                 friend
                 and
                 foe
                 be
                 together
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 love
                 alone
                 be
                 better
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 love
                 dwelt
                 not
                 in
                 trouble
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 love
                 ;
                 but
                 its
                 substance
                 which
                 it
                 loveth
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 poore
                 soule
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 trouble
                 and
                 pain
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 cause
                 to
                 loue
                 its
                 own
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliver
                 it
                 from
                 pain
                 ,
                 that
                 it selfe
                 also
                 might
                 be
                 beloved
                 again
                 :
                 neither
                 could
                 it
                 be
                 known
                 what
                 love
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 something
                 which
                 it
                 might
                 love
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 vertue
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 height
                 ,
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 love
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 s
                 vertue
                 is
                 that
                 nothing
                 [
                 whence
                 all
                 things
                 proceed
                 ,
                 ]
                 and
                 its
                 power
                 is
                 [
                 in
                 and
                 ]
                 through
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 its
                 height
                 is
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 greatnes
                 is
                 greater
                 then
                 *
                 God
                 :
                 whosoever
                 findeth
                 it
                 ,
                 findeth
                 nothing
                 ,
                 &
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 Loving
                 Master
                 ,
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 may
                 understand
                 this
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 its
                 vertue
                 is
                 that
                 nothing
                 ,
                 thou
                 mayst
                 understand
                 thus
                 :
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 gone
                 forth
                 wholly
                 from
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 become
                 Nothing
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 Nature
                 and
                 Creature
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 that
                 eternall
                 One
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 shalt
                 perceive
                 and
                 feele
                 the
                 highest
                 vertue
                 of
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 its
                 power
                 is
                 [
                 in
                 and
                 ]
                 through
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 thou
                 perceivest
                 and
                 findest
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 thy
                 own
                 Soul
                 &
                 Body
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 great
                 love
                 is
                 kindled
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 burn
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 fire
                 can
                 doe
                 :
                 Thou
                 seest
                 also
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 love
                 hath
                 powred
                 forth
                 it selfe
                 into
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 inward
                 and
                 most
                 outward
                 ground
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 Inwardly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 [
                 vertue
                 and
                 ]
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 outwardly
                 in
                 the
                 [
                 figure
                 ,
                 forme
                 or
                 ]
                 shape
                 [
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 Its
                 height
                 is
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 mayest
                 understand
                 this
                 in
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 bringeth
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 God
                 himselfe
                 is
                 :
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 our
                 beloved
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 in
                 
                 our
                 humanity
                 ;
                 which
                 humanity
                 love
                 hath
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 highest
                 throne
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Deity
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 I
                 also
                 said
                 ,
                 Its
                 Greatnesse
                 is
                 greater
                 then
                 GOD
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 also
                 true
                 :
                 for
                 love
                 entreth
                 into
                 that
                 where
                 God
                 dwelleth
                 not
                 :
                 as
                 when
                 our
                 beloved
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 was
                 in
                 hell
                 ,
                 hell
                 was
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 love
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 death
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 anguish
                 or
                 trouble
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 anguish
                 or
                 trouble
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 love
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 bringeth
                 thee
                 out
                 of
                 anguish
                 into
                 God
                 :
                 when
                 God
                 hideth
                 himselfe
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 love
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 him
                 manifest
                 in
                 thee
              
               
                 Also
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 sayd
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 findeth
                 it
                 ,
                 findeth
                 nothing
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 also
                 true
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 findeth
                 a
                 supernaturall
                 ,
                 super-sensuall
                 abysse
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 ground
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 place
                 to
                 dwel
                 in
                 ;
                 &
                 he
                 findeth
                 also
                 nothing
                 that
                 is
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 nothing
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 deeper
                 then
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 as
                 nothing
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 comprehensible
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 onely
                 Good
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 cannot
                 expresse
                 ,
                 or
                 utter
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 I
                 lastly
                 sayd
                 ;
                 He
                 that
                 findeth
                 
                 it
                 ,
                 findeth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 true
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 ruleth
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 If
                 thou
                 fi●dest
                 it
                 ,
                 thou
                 comest
                 into
                 that
                 ground
                 from
                 whence
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 they
                 subsist
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 King
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 
              
               
                 28.
                 
                 Loving
                 Master
                 ,
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 where
                 dwelleth
                 it
                 in
                 man
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 man
                 dwelleth
                 not
                 ,
                 there
                 it
                 hath
                 its
                 seat
                 in
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 Where
                 is
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 mans
                 selfe
                 ,
                 where
                 man
                 dwelleth
                 not
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 [
                 in
                 ]
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 [
                 that
                 is
                 ]
                 resigned
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 soule
                 dyeth
                 to
                 its
                 own
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 willeth
                 no
                 more
                 [
                 of
                 ]
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 what
                 God
                 wil
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 *
                 it
                 dwelleth
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 as
                 its
                 own
                 will
                 is
                 dead
                 to
                 it selfe
                 in
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 place
                 love
                 hath
                 taken
                 up
                 therein
                 :
                 for
                 where
                 it
                 s
                 own
                 will
                 sate
                 before
                 ,
                 there
                 now
                 is
                 nothing
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 nothing
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 working
                 alone
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 
              
               
                 30
                 ▪
                 But
                 how
                 may
                 I
                 comprehend
                 
                 it
                 without
                 the
                 dying
                 of
                 my
                 will
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 comprehend
                 it
                 ,
                 *
                 it
                 flyeth
                 away
                 from
                 thee
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 yeeldest
                 thy self
                 wholly
                 up
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 art
                 dead
                 to
                 thy selfe
                 in
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 will
                 then
                 be
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 thy
                 Nature
                 :
                 it
                 killeth
                 thee
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 quickneth
                 thee
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 life
                 ;
                 &
                 then
                 thou
                 livest
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 thy
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 its
                 will
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 will
                 becometh
                 its
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 art
                 dead
                 to
                 thy self
                 ,
                 but
                 livest
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 31.
                 
                 How
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 few
                 finde
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 would
                 so
                 faine
                 have
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 all
                 seeke
                 it
                 in
                 something
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 an
                 Imaginary
                 opinion
                 ,
                 in
                 self-desire
                 ,
                 whereto
                 almost
                 all
                 have
                 a
                 peculiar
                 naturall
                 Lust
                 [
                 or
                 Inclination
                 ]
                 &
                 though
                 Love
                 should
                 proffer
                 it selfe
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 find
                 no
                 place
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Imaginarinesse
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 will
                 hath
                 set
                 it selfe
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Imaginarinesse
                 of
                 selfe-lust
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 love
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 love
                 flyeth
                 away
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 dwelleth
                 onely
                 in
                 Nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 finde
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 32.
                 
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 Nothing
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 s
                 office
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 penetrate
                 without
                 intermission
                 into
                 something
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 finde
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 something
                 which
                 standeth
                 still
                 ,
                 then
                 its
                 office
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 therein
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 flaming
                 fire
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 without
                 intermission
                 to
                 kindle
                 a
                 fire
                 in
                 something
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consume
                 the
                 something
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 over-enflame
                 it selfe
                 therewith
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholer
                 .
              
               
                 33.
                 
                 O
                 loving
                 Master
                 !
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 understand
                 this
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 may
                 but
                 kindle
                 a
                 fire
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 feele
                 how
                 it
                 consumeth
                 thy
                 [
                 selfe
                 which
                 thou
                 callest
                 ,
                 ]
                 I
                 :
                 and
                 rejoyceth
                 so
                 exceedingly
                 in
                 thy
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 rather
                 suffer
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 enter
                 againe
                 into
                 thy
                 something
                 ;
                 Its
                 flame
                 also
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 leave
                 thee
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 should
                 cost
                 thy
                 Temporall
                 Life
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 goe
                 with
                 thee
                 in
                 its
                 fire
                 into
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 wentest
                 into
                 Hell
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 breake
                 Hell
                 in
                 pieces
                 for
                 thy
                 sake
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 34
                 ,
                 Loving
                 Master
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 endure
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 divert
                 mee
                 ;
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 finde
                 the
                 neerest
                 way
                 to
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 the
                 way
                 is
                 hardest
                 ,
                 there
                 walke
                 thou
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 up
                 what
                 the
                 world
                 rejecteth
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 world
                 doth
                 ,
                 that
                 doe
                 not
                 thou
                 :
                 walk
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 All
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 commest
                 the
                 neerest
                 way
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 35.
                 
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 walke
                 contrary
                 to
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 in
                 meere
                 misery
                 and
                 unquietnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 should
                 also
                 be
                 accounted
                 a
                 foole
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 bid
                 thee
                 do
                 harme
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 world
                 loveth
                 only
                 deceit
                 and
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 walketh
                 in
                 false
                 [
                 and
                 wicked
                 ]
                 ways
                 ;
                 therefore
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 act
                 a
                 cleane
                 contrary
                 part
                 to
                 the
                 wayes
                 thereof
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 walk
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 thou
                 ●aist
                 ,
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 be
                 in
                 meere
                 anguish
                 [
                 and
                 trouble
                 ]
                 that
                 indeed
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 give
                 thee
                 occasion
                 of
                 continuall
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 Anxiety
                 the
                 Love
                 must
                 willingly
                 kindle
                 its
                 fire
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 thou
                 sayest
                 also
                 :
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 be
                 accounted
                 a
                 ●illy
                 foole
                 ,
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 solly
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 wisedome
                 to
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 world
                 perceiveth
                 this
                 fire
                 of
                 love
                 in
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 faith
                 they
                 are
                 turned
                 fooles
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 [
                 so
                 great
                 ]
                 that
                 no
                 Life
                 can
                 expresse
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 Tongue
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 name
                 what
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 the
                 inflaming
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 *
                 whiter
                 then
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 and
                 sweeter
                 then
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 far
                 more
                 *
                 nourishing
                 then
                 any
                 meate
                 or
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 pleasant
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 whosoever
                 getteth
                 this
                 ,
                 is
                 richer
                 then
                 any
                 King
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 more
                 noble
                 then
                 any
                 Emperour
                 can
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 potent
                 and
                 strong
                 then
                 all
                 [
                 Authority
                 ]
                 and
                 Power
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 36.
                 
                 Then
                 the
                 Scholar
                 asked
                 his
                 Master
                 further
                 ,
                 saying
                 :
                 whether
                 goeth
                 the
                 soule
                 when
                 the
                 body
                 dyeth
                 ?
                 be
                 it
                 either
                 *
                 saved
                 or
                 damned
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Master
                 answered
                 :
                 It
                 needed
                 no
                 
                 going
                 forth
                 ,
                 only
                 the
                 outward
                 mortall
                 life
                 with
                 the
                 body
                 doe
                 separate
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 the
                 soule
                 hath
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Hell
                 in
                 it selfe
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ;
                 The
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 commeth
                 not
                 with
                 outward
                 observation
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 Loe
                 here
                 or
                 Loe
                 there
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 behold
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 within
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 whether
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ,
                 viz.
                 either
                 Heaven
                 or
                 Hell
                 shall
                 be
                 manifested
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 standeth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 37.
                 
                 Doth
                 it
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 Heaven
                 or
                 Hell
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 entreth
                 into
                 a
                 house
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 goeth
                 through
                 a
                 hole
                 ,
                 [
                 door
                 or
                 window
                 ]
                 into
                 another
                 world
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 entring
                 :
                 for
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Hell
                 are
                 present
                 every
                 where
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 turning
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 either
                 into
                 Gods
                 love
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 his
                 anger
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 commeth
                 to
                 passe
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 ;
                 Our
                 conversation
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 :
                 and
                 Christ
                 saith
                 also
                 :
                 My
                 sheepe
                 heare
                 my
                 voyce
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 follow
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 give
                 them
                 the
                 Eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 shall
                 plucke
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Hand
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 38.
                 
                 How
                 commeth
                 this
                 entring
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 into
                 Heaven
                 or
                 Hell
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 yieldeth
                 it selfe
                 up
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 sinketh
                 down
                 from
                 it self
                 beyond
                 all
                 ground
                 &
                 place
                 where
                 GOD
                 onely
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 worketh
                 and
                 willeth
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 becommeth
                 nothing
                 to
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 own
                 willing
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 God
                 worketh
                 and
                 willeth
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 God
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 this
                 refigned
                 will
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 commeth
                 into
                 Divine
                 Rest.
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 throughly
                 penetrated
                 all
                 over
                 with
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 throughly
                 inlightned
                 with
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fire
                 throughly
                 enflameth
                 a
                 [
                 bright
                 shining
                 hot
                 ]
                 iron
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 looseth
                 its
                 darknesse
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 throughly
                 inhabiteth
                 the
                 soul
                 all
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 shining
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 life
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 it self
                 the
                 very
                 heaven
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 dwelleth
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 ungodly
                 soule
                 will
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Divine
                 Resignation
                 of
                 its
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 goeth
                 
                 on
                 continually
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 lust
                 and
                 falshood
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 :
                 it
                 receiveth
                 into
                 it selfe
                 nothing
                 but
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 lyes
                 ,
                 pride
                 ,
                 covetousnesse
                 ,
                 envie
                 ,
                 and
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 yeeldeth
                 îts
                 will
                 into
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 this
                 vanity
                 also
                 becometh
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 working
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 throughly
                 penetrateth
                 it
                 all
                 over
                 ,
                 as
                 fire
                 doth
                 [
                 a
                 burning
                 hot
                 ]
                 Iron
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 soule
                 cannot
                 come
                 to
                 Divine
                 rest
                 :
                 for
                 Gods
                 anger
                 is
                 manifested
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 body
                 parteth
                 from
                 this
                 soule
                 ,
                 eternall
                 griefe
                 and
                 despaire
                 beginneth
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 perceiveth
                 and
                 findeth
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 become
                 a
                 meere
                 tormentive
                 abomination
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 ashamed
                 to
                 strive
                 to
                 enter
                 with
                 its
                 false
                 will
                 into
                 God
                 ,
                 nay
                 it
                 cannot
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 captivated
                 in
                 the
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 it selfe
                 meere
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 shut
                 it selfe
                 up
                 therewith
                 by
                 its
                 *
                 false
                 desire
                 which
                 it
                 hath
                 raised
                 up
                 in
                 it self
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 God
                 shineth
                 not
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 love
                 toucheth
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 aking
                 anguishing
                 source
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 carrieth
                 hell
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 see
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 God.
                 Thus
                 it
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 it selfe
                 in
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 needeth
                 no
                 entring
                 [
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 ]
                 for
                 wherein
                 soever
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Hell
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 should
                 cast
                 it selfe
                 many
                 
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 miles
                 from
                 its
                 [
                 present
                 ]
                 place
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 property
                 ,
                 source
                 and
                 darknesse
                 [
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 .
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 39.
                 
                 How
                 commeth
                 it
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 holy
                 soule
                 in
                 this
                 [
                 lifes
                 ]
                 time
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 perfectly
                 perceive
                 that
                 light
                 and
                 great
                 joy
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 wicked
                 soule
                 feel
                 hell
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 necessity
                 worketh
                 in
                 him
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Heaven
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 is
                 working
                 and
                 sensible
                 in
                 their
                 faith
                 ,
                 they
                 feele
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 faith
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 will
                 yeeldeth
                 it selfe
                 up
                 into
                 God
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 naturall
                 life
                 is
                 compassed
                 with
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 contrariety
                 of
                 Gods
                 anger
                 ,
                 is
                 compassed
                 with
                 the
                 vain
                 lust
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 cōtinually
                 doth
                 throughly
                 penetrate
                 the
                 outward
                 mortall
                 life
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 world
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Devill
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 a
                 third
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 throughly
                 penetrateth
                 and
                 ●i●teth
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 often
                 in
                 anguish
                 ,
                 when
                 hell
                 thus
                 assaulteth
                 it
                 and
                 would
                 manifest
                 it selfe
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 soule
                 sinketh
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 Divine
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 standeth
                 
                 like
                 a
                 faire
                 Rose
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Thornes
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 falleth
                 off
                 from
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 soule
                 becommeth
                 first
                 truly
                 manifest
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 having
                 nothing
                 more
                 to
                 hinder
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 soule
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 must
                 walk
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Christ
                 delivereth
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 hell
                 by
                 throughly
                 penetrating
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 standeth
                 by
                 it
                 in
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 changeth
                 its
                 hell
                 into
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 thou
                 sayest
                 ,
                 Why
                 doe
                 not
                 the
                 wicked
                 feel
                 hell
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ?
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 he
                 feeleth
                 it
                 indeed
                 in
                 his
                 false
                 [
                 or
                 wicked
                 ]
                 conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 understandeth
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 for
                 hee
                 hath
                 earthly
                 vanity
                 yet
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 enamoured
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 taketh
                 delight
                 and
                 pleasure
                 :
                 also
                 the
                 outward
                 life
                 hath
                 yet
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 pain
                 cannot
                 be
                 revealed
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 body
                 dieth
                 ,
                 the
                 soule
                 ▪
                 cannot
                 enjoy
                 such
                 temporall
                 pleasure
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 this
                 outward
                 world
                 is
                 also
                 extinguished
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 standeth
                 in
                 eternall
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 such
                 vanity
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 love
                 withall
                 here
                 [
                 in
                 this
                 ●●e
                 ,
                 ]
                 yet
                 it
                 can
                 reach
                 nothing
                 but
                 
                 that
                 false
                 will
                 which
                 it
                 *
                 imprinted
                 [
                 in
                 
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 ]
                 which
                 it
                 had
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 contented
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 it
                 hath
                 as
                 little
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 maketh
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 in
                 everlasting
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 vanity
                 ,
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 [
                 vile
                 ]
                 lewdnesse
                 ;
                 it
                 would
                 fain
                 doe
                 more
                 evill
                 still
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 wherein
                 or
                 wherewith
                 to
                 perform
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 performeth
                 it
                 onein
                 it selfe
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 hellish
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 cannot
                 be
                 fully
                 manifested
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 body
                 dyeth
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 soule
                 hath
                 played
                 the
                 wanton
                 in
                 voluptuousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 hath
                 ministred
                 to
                 the
                 Soule
                 what
                 it
                 lusted
                 after
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 40.
                 
                 Heaven
                 and
                 hell
                 being
                 in
                 us
                 in
                 
                 strife
                 in
                 this
                 [
                 lifes
                 ]
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 being
                 also
                 thus
                 neere
                 us
                 ,
                 where
                 doe
                 the
                 Angels
                 and
                 Devils
                 dwell
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 thou
                 dost
                 not
                 dwell
                 as
                 to
                 thy selfe
                 and
                 thy
                 own
                 will
                 ;
                 there
                 the
                 Angels
                 dwell
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 all
                 over
                 :
                 but
                 where
                 thou
                 dwellest
                 
                 as
                 to
                 thy selfe
                 and
                 thy
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 Devils
                 dwell
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 all
                 over
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 41.
                 
                 I
                 understand
                 not
                 this
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 willeth
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 there
                 God
                 is
                 *
                 manifested
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 manifestation
                 the
                 Angels
                 also
                 dwell
                 ;
                 but
                 where
                 God
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 willeth
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 there
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 manifested
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 co-operating
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 thing
                 its
                 owne
                 will
                 is
                 without
                 GODS
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 the
                 Devill
                 dwelleth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 what
                 ever
                 is
                 without
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 42.
                 
                 How
                 farre
                 then
                 is
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Hell
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 [
                 far
                 as
                 ]
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 something
                 and
                 nothing
                 [
                 are
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 :
                 ]
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 doe
                 cause
                 joy
                 and
                 trouble
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 Heaven
                 is
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 world
                 all
                 over
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 divided
                 or
                 included
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 worketh
                 through
                 the
                 Divi●●
                 Manifestation
                 but
                 onely
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 commeth
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 that
                 wherein
                 it
                 becommeth
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 God
                 is
                 revealed
                 :
                 for
                 heaven
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 eternall
                 One
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 worketh
                 and
                 willeth
                 in
                 quiet
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 Hell
                 also
                 is
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 dwelleth
                 and
                 worketh
                 also
                 but
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 wherein
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 Hell
                 is
                 manifested
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 Selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 false
                 ,
                 [
                 or
                 evill
                 ]
                 will.
                 The
                 visible
                 world
                 hath
                 both
                 [
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Hell
                 ]
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 Ma●
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Temporall
                 life
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 visible
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 seeth
                 not
                 the
                 spirituall
                 world
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 outward
                 world
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 substance
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 cover
                 to
                 the
                 spirituall
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 covered
                 with
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 outward
                 man
                 dyeth
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 spirituall
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 is
                 manifested
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 eternall
                 light
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 holy
                 Angels
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 eternall
                 darknesse
                 with
                 the
                 Devils
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 43.
                 
                 What
                 is
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 manifested
                 thus
                 either
                 in
                 Gods
                 love
                 or
                 anger
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 came
                 from
                 one
                 originall
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 are
                 a
                 *
                 Branch
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Sience
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 will
                 ,
                 sprung
                 from
                 the
                 Divine
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 an
                 object
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Love
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 [
                 come
                 ]
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 eternity
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 Light
                 and
                 Darknesse
                 spring
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Darknesse
                 consisting
                 in
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 Self-desire
                 ;
                 and
                 Light
                 consisting
                 in
                 willing
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 working
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 Self
                 in
                 the
                 willing
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 Gods
                 will
                 worketh
                 in
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 Darknesse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 light
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 :
                 They
                 ,
                 [
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Hell
                 ]
                 are
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 will
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Light
                 or
                 Darknesse
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 properties
                 of
                 the
                 spirituall
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 44.
                 
                 What
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 
                 a
                 Man
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 visible
                 world
                 ,
                 an
                 Image
                 and
                 essence
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 visible
                 world
                 is
                 a
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 inward
                 spirituall
                 world
                 ,
                 [
                 come
                 ]
                 out
                 
                 of
                 the
                 eternal
                 light
                 ,
                 &
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 eternall
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 spiritual
                 weaving
                 ,
                 [
                 twining
                 or
                 connexion
                 :
                 ]
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 object
                 or
                 resemblance
                 of
                 eternity
                 ;
                 wherewith
                 eternity
                 hath
                 made
                 it self
                 visible
                 ;
                 where
                 self-wil
                 ,
                 and
                 resigned
                 will
                 ,
                 viz.
                 evill
                 and
                 good
                 ,
                 work
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 substance
                 the
                 outward
                 man
                 also
                 is
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 created
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 breathed
                 into
                 him
                 the
                 inward
                 spirituall
                 world
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 soule
                 and
                 an
                 understanding
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 world
                 ,
                 man
                 can
                 receive
                 and
                 work
                 evill
                 and
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 45.
                 
                 What
                 shall
                 be
                 after
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 perish
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 materiall
                 substance
                 onely
                 ceaseth
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 foure
                 elements
                 ,
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 Moon
                 ,
                 and
                 Starres
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 inward
                 world
                 will
                 be
                 wholly
                 visible
                 and
                 manifest
                 :
                 But
                 whatsoever
                 hath
                 been
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 whether
                 evill
                 or
                 good
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 every
                 work
                 
                 shal
                 separate
                 it self
                 there
                 in
                 a
                 spirituall
                 manner
                 ,
                 either
                 into
                 the
                 [
                 eternal
                 ]
                 light
                 ,
                 o●
                 into
                 the
                 eternal
                 darknesse
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 born
                 from
                 each
                 will
                 ,
                 penetrateth
                 again
                 into
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 like
                 it selfe
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 the
                 darknesse
                 is
                 called
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 an
                 eternall
                 forgetting
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 light
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 an
                 eternall
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 eternall
                 praise
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 *
                 evill
                 pain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 judgement
                 is
                 a
                 kindling
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 both
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 and
                 anger
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 every
                 substance
                 perisheth
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 fire
                 shall
                 attract
                 its
                 own
                 into
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 substance
                 that
                 is
                 like
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Gods
                 fire
                 of
                 love
                 draweth
                 into
                 it
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 also
                 it
                 shall
                 burn
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 yeeld
                 it selfe
                 up
                 into
                 that
                 substance
                 But
                 the
                 pain
                 draweth
                 into
                 it selfe
                 what
                 is
                 wrought
                 in
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 consumeth
                 the
                 false
                 substance
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 there
                 remaineth
                 onely
                 the
                 painful
                 [
                 or
                 aking
                 ]
                 will
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 forme
                 ,
                 Image
                 and
                 figure
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 46.
                 
                 What
                 Matter
                 and
                 Form
                 ,
                 [
                 or
                 
                 shape
                 ]
                 shall
                 our
                 bodies
                 rise
                 with
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 sown
                 a
                 natural
                 grosse
                 &
                 elementary
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 this
                 [
                 life
                 ]
                 time
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 outward
                 elements
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 grosse
                 body
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 subtile
                 power
                 and
                 vertue
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 subtile
                 good
                 vertue
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 did
                 spring
                 and
                 proceed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 power
                 and
                 vertue
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 hath
                 been
                 received
                 :
                 this
                 good
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 mortall
                 body
                 shall
                 come
                 again
                 and
                 live
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 transparent
                 Crystalline
                 material
                 property
                 ,
                 in
                 spirituall
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 good
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 [
                 shall
                 ,
                 ]
                 when
                 the
                 earth
                 also
                 shall
                 bee
                 Crystalline
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Divine
                 light
                 shine
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 [
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 Being
                 ,
                 Essence
                 or
                 Substance
                 :
                 ]
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 grosse
                 earth
                 shall
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 return
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 grosse
                 flesh
                 of
                 Man
                 shall
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 live
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 things
                 must
                 appeare
                 before
                 the
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 judgement
                 bee
                 separated
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 ;
                 yes
                 both
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 ashes
                 of
                 the
                 humane
                 body
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 God
                 shall
                 once
                 move
                 
                 the
                 Spirituall
                 world
                 ,
                 every
                 Spirit
                 shall
                 attract
                 its
                 spirituall
                 substance
                 to
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 good
                 Spirit
                 and
                 soule
                 shall
                 draw
                 to
                 it selfe
                 its
                 good
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 evill
                 one
                 its
                 ▪
                 evill
                 substance
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 must
                 here
                 understand
                 such
                 a
                 substantiall
                 materiall
                 power
                 and
                 vertue
                 ,
                 whose
                 substance
                 is
                 meere
                 vertue
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 materiall
                 *
                 tincture
                 ,
                 whose
                 grossnesse
                 is
                 perished
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 47.
                 
                 *
                 Shall
                 we
                 not
                 rise
                 again
                 with
                 our
                 visible
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 them
                 for
                 ever
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 visible
                 world
                 perisheth
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 externall
                 ,
                 shall
                 perish
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 there
                 shal
                 remain
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 onely
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Crystalline
                 Nature
                 and
                 Form
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 shall
                 remain
                 of
                 Man
                 also
                 ,
                 onely
                 the
                 spirituall
                 earth
                 :
                 For
                 man
                 shall
                 be
                 then
                 wholly
                 like
                 the
                 spiritual
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 yet
                 is
                 hidden
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 48.
                 
                 Shall
                 there
                 be
                 also
                 husband
                 and
                 
                 wife
                 ,
                 or
                 children
                 and
                 kindred
                 in
                 the
                 spirituall
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 one
                 associate
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 doe
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 art
                 thou
                 so
                 fleshly
                 minded
                 ?
                 There
                 will
                 be
                 neither
                 husband
                 nor
                 wife
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 will
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Masculine
                 Virgins
                 :
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 neither
                 sonne
                 nor
                 daughter
                 ,
                 brother
                 nor
                 sister
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 of
                 one
                 kind
                 ,
                 all
                 are
                 but
                 ONE
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 Tree
                 and
                 its
                 branches
                 ,
                 are
                 one
                 )
                 and
                 yet
                 severall
                 creatures
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 All
                 in
                 All.
                 Indeed
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 spirituall
                 knowledge
                 of
                 what
                 every
                 one
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 *
                 possessing
                 or
                 desire
                 of
                 possessing
                 such
                 things
                 any
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 49.
                 
                 Shall
                 they
                 all
                 have
                 that
                 eternal
                 joy
                 and
                 glorification
                 alike
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 ,
                 Such
                 as
                 the
                 people
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 their
                 God
                 :
                 Also
                 it
                 sayth
                 ,
                 With
                 the
                 holy
                 thou
                 art
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 perverse
                 thou
                 art
                 perverse
                 .
                 And
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 saith
                 ,
                 In
                 the
                 resurrection
                 they
                 shall
                 excell
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 Moon
                 ,
                 and
                 Stars
                 ,
                 therefore
                 know
                 ,
                 they
                 [
                 the
                 blessed
                 ]
                 shall
                 indeed
                 
                 enjoy
                 Divine
                 working
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 vertue
                 and
                 *
                 illumination
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 different
                 :
                 all
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 endued
                 in
                 this
                 [
                 life
                 ]
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 power
                 and
                 vertue
                 in
                 their
                 painfull
                 working
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 painfull
                 working
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 in
                 this
                 [
                 life
                 ]
                 time
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 opening
                 and
                 begetting
                 of
                 Divine
                 power
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Gods
                 power
                 is
                 made
                 moveable
                 and
                 working
                 .
                 Now
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 wrought
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 this
                 [
                 life
                 ]
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 great
                 power
                 and
                 excellent
                 glorification
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 others
                 who
                 have
                 only
                 expected
                 and
                 relyed
                 upon
                 an
                 imputed
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 have
                 served
                 their
                 Belly-God
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 have
                 turned
                 and
                 obtained
                 grace
                 ;
                 those
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 so
                 great
                 power
                 and
                 illumination
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 difference
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 between
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 Moon
                 ,
                 and
                 Starres
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 is
                 between
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 in
                 their
                 beauty
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 vertue
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 50.
                 
                 How
                 shall
                 the
                 world
                 be
                 judged
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 whom
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 :
              
               
                 With
                 the
                 Divine
                 stirring
                 [
                 or
                 Motion
                 ]
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Person
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 became
                 Man
                 ,
                 shall
                 separate
                 from
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 belongeth
                 not
                 to
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 wholly
                 manifest
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 this
                 world
                 is
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 separating
                 motion
                 worketh
                 all
                 over
                 through
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 51.
                 
                 Whither
                 shall
                 the
                 Devils
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 damned
                 be
                 thrown
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 is
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 ît
                 shall
                 be
                 glorified
                 ?
                 Shall
                 they
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ?
                 or
                 shall
                 Christ
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 manifest
                 ,
                 his
                 Dominion
                 without
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Hell
                 shall
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 every
                 where
                 ;
                 but
                 hidden
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Night
                 is
                 hidden
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 ;
                 the
                 light
                 shall
                 shine
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 the
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 darknesse
                 cannot
                 comprehend
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 light
                 is
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 darknesse
                 is
                 Hell
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Devils
                 and
                 the
                 wicked
                 dwell
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 suppressed
                 by
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 foot-stoole
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 reproach
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 52.
                 
                 How
                 shall
                 all
                 people
                 and
                 Nations
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 judgement
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 eternall
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 every
                 spirituall
                 creaturely
                 life
                 hath
                 come
                 ,
                 will
                 move
                 it selfe
                 at
                 that
                 houre
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Love
                 and
                 Anger
                 in
                 every
                 life
                 which
                 is
                 [
                 come
                 ]
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 eternity
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 draw
                 every
                 creature
                 before
                 the
                 *
                 judgment
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sentenced
                 by
                 this
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ;
                 the
                 life
                 will
                 be
                 manifested
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 shall
                 see
                 and
                 feele
                 its
                 judgement
                 and
                 sentence
                 in
                 it selfe
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 judgement
                 shall
                 immediatly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 be
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 Soule
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 judgement
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 spirituall
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 evill
                 shall
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 good
                 *
                 in
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 enter
                 into
                 its
                 eternall
                 reservatory
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 every
                 substance
                 and
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 53.
                 
                 How
                 will
                 the
                 sentence
                 be
                 pronounced
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 consider
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 He
                 will
                 say
                 unto
                 those
                 on
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 Come
                 yee
                 blessed
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 prepared
                 for
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 For
                 I
                 was
                 hungry
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 gave
                 mee
                 meat
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 thirsty
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 gave
                 mee
                 drink
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 tooke
                 me
                 in
                 ;
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 cloathed
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 sick
                 and
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 visited
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 answer
                 him
                 ,
                 sayîng
                 ;
                 LORD
                 ,
                 when
                 saw
                 we
                 thee
                 hungry
                 ,
                 thirsty
                 ,
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 naked
                 ,
                 sick
                 and
                 in
                 
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 ministred
                 unto
                 Thee
                 thus
                 ?
              
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 the
                 King
                 answer
                 and
                 say
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 In
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 yee
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 unto
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 these
                 my
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 yee
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 unto
                 the
                 wicked
                 on
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 he
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 Depart
                 from
                 me
                 yee
                 cursed
                 ,
                 into
                 everlasting
                 fire
                 ,
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Devill
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 was
                 hungry
                 ,
                 thirsty
                 ,
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 naked
                 ,
                 sick
                 and
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 have
                 not
                 ministred
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 they
                 shall
                 also
                 answer
                 him
                 and
                 say
                 ;
                 When
                 have
                 wee
                 seen
                 thee
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 ministred
                 to
                 thee
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 will
                 answer
                 them
                 ,
                 Verily
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 Inasmuch
                 as
                 yee
                 have
                 not
                 done
                 it
                 unto
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 yee
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 MEE
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 they
                 shall
                 depart
                 into
                 everlasting
                 punishment
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 righteous
                 into
                 life
                 eternall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 54.
                 
                 Loving
                 Master
                 ,
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 why
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 What
                 have
                 you
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 bave
                 not
                 done
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 neither
                 have
                 you
                 done
                 it
                 to
                 me
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 doth
                 a
                 man
                 this
                 to
                 Christ
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 it
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 dwelleth
                 really
                 and
                 essentially
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 wholly
                 yeeld
                 up
                 themselves
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 giveth
                 them
                 his
                 flesh
                 for
                 food
                 .
                 and
                 his
                 bloud
                 for
                 drink
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 possesseth
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 their
                 faith
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 *
                 inwardnesse
                 of
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 Christian
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 vine
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 because
                 Christ
                 dwelleth
                 spiritually
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 any
                 shall
                 doe
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Christian
                 in
                 his
                 bodily
                 necessities
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 done
                 to
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 who
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Christian
                 is
                 not
                 his
                 
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 wholly
                 resigned
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 his
                 peculiar
                 possession
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 to
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Therefore
                 also
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 withdraw
                 their
                 hand
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 needy
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 necessity
                 ,
                 they
                 thrust
                 Christ
                 away
                 from
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 despise
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 members
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 poore
                 person
                 that
                 belongeth
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 asketh
                 [
                 any
                 thing
                 ]
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 deniest
                 it
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 necessity
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 hast
                 denied
                 it
                 to
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 .
                 And
                 whatsoever
                 hurt
                 any
                 shall
                 doe
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 it
                 to
                 Christ
                 himself
                 .
                 When
                 any
                 mock
                 ,
                 reproach
                 ,
                 revile
                 ,
                 or
                 reject
                 ,
                 or
                 thrust
                 away
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 all
                 that
                 to
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 receiveth
                 him
                 ,
                 giveth
                 him
                 meat
                 and
                 drinke
                 ,
                 cloatheth
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 assisteth
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 necessities
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 it
                 to
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 [
                 fellow
                 ]
                 members
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Body
                 ;
                 nay
                 thus
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 it
                 to
                 himse●fe
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 Christian
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 One
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Tree
                 and
                 its
                 Branches
                 are
                 one
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 55.
                 
                 How
                 then
                 will
                 those
                 subsist
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 that
                 judgement
                 ,
                 who
                 torment
                 and
                 vex
                 the
                 poore
                 and
                 distressed
                 ,
                 and
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 very
                 sweat
                 ,
                 
                 necessitating
                 and
                 constraining
                 him
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 be
                 subiect
                 to
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 and
                 account
                 them
                 their
                 foot-stool
                 ,
                 onely
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 domineere
                 and
                 spend
                 his
                 sweat
                 [
                 labour
                 and
                 pains
                 ]
                 in
                 volup●uousnesse
                 ,
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 vainglory
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 doe
                 it
                 to
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 doe
                 ,
                 belongeth
                 to
                 his
                 severe
                 sentence
                 and
                 judgement
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 they
                 lay
                 violent
                 hands
                 on
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 persecute
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 members
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 ,
                 they
                 help
                 the
                 Devill
                 to
                 augment
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 pressing
                 and
                 constraining
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 draw
                 the
                 poore
                 off
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 seek
                 a
                 lewd
                 and
                 unlawfull
                 way
                 to
                 fill
                 his
                 belly
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 which
                 the
                 Devill
                 himselfe
                 doth
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 without
                 intermission
                 ,
                 resisteth
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Chrîst
                 ,
                 [
                 which
                 consisteth
                 ]
                 in
                 love
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 turn
                 with
                 their
                 whole
                 heart
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 *
                 minister
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 must
                 goe
                 into
                 Hell
                 fire
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 such
                 meere
                 selfe
                 [
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 hee
                 hath
                 exercised
                 over
                 the
                 poore
                 .
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 56.
                 
                 But
                 how
                 will
                 it
                 fare
                 with
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 will
                 they
                 subsist
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 
                 time
                 doe
                 so
                 contend
                 about
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 persecute
                 ,
                 reproach
                 ,
                 slander
                 ,
                 and
                 revile
                 one
                 another
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 [
                 viz.
                 for
                 their
                 Religion
                 ?
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 known
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 also
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 type
                 or
                 figure
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Hell
                 ,
                 striving
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 for
                 the
                 victory
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 rising
                 ,
                 swelling
                 pride
                 ,
                 [
                 which
                 maketh
                 striving
                 about
                 opinions
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Image
                 of
                 Selfe
                 ;
                 and
                 whosoever
                 hath
                 not
                 Faith
                 and
                 Humility
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 [
                 viz.
                 love
                 ]
                 is
                 onely
                 armed
                 with
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 helpeth
                 forward
                 the
                 victory
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 Imaginary
                 Selfe
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 For
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 judgement
                 ,
                 all
                 Selfe
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 *
                 unprofitable
                 contentions
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 seek
                 not
                 after
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 meerly
                 after
                 their
                 *
                 Imaginary
                 selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 boast
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 opinions
                 ,
                 &
                 stirre
                 up
                 Princes
                 to
                 wars
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 Imaginary
                 and
                 conceited
                 opinions
                 sake
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 those
                 Images
                 they
                 lay
                 wast
                 &
                 desolate
                 whole
                 Countries
                 of
                 people
                 .
                 All
                 such
                 things
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 judgement
                 which
                 will
                 seperate
                 the
                 false
                 
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 all
                 Images
                 or
                 opinions
                 shall
                 cease
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 shall
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 in
                 Us.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 whosoever
                 in
                 *
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 strife
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 zealous
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 further
                 love
                 only
                 ;
                 but
                 seek
                 their
                 own
                 profit
                 in
                 strife
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 and
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 pit
                 of
                 Darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 Christ
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 heaven
                 all
                 serve
                 God
                 their
                 Creator
                 in
                 humble
                 love
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scholar
                 .
              
               
                 57.
                 
                 Wherefore
                 then
                 doth
                 God
                 suffer
                 such
                 strife
                 and
                 contention
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 life
                 [
                 it
                 selfe
                 ]
                 standeth
                 in
                 strife
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 sensible
                 ,
                 and
                 palpable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 wisdome
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 separable
                 and
                 known
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 maketh
                 the
                 eternall
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 victory
                 [
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 ]
                 For
                 there
                 will
                 arise
                 great
                 praise
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 in
                 them
                 hath
                 overcome
                 Darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 selfe
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 strife
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 rejoyce
                 eternally
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 know
                 how
                 the
                 wicked
                 are
                 recompenced
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 God
                 suffereth
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 a
                 free-will
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 eternall
                 Dominion
                 both
                 of
                 Love
                 and
                 Anger
                 ,
                 of
                 Light
                 and
                 of
                 Darknesse
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 and
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 life
                 might
                 cause
                 and
                 raise
                 its
                 own
                 sentence
                 in
                 it selfe
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 a
                 strife
                 and
                 pain
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 their
                 misery
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 great
                 joy
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 joy
                 and
                 pleasure
                 to
                 ungodly
                 persons
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 eternall
                 pain
                 and
                 shame
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 must
                 arise
                 to
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 light
                 ariseth
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Candle
                 by
                 the
                 dying
                 and
                 consuming
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 its
                 fire
                 ;
                 )
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 life
                 may
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 painfullnesse
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 possesse
                 another
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 light
                 hath
                 quite
                 another
                 property
                 then
                 the
                 fire
                 hath
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 giveth
                 [
                 and
                 yeeldeth
                 forth
                 ]
                 it self
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 fire
                 taketh
                 [
                 in
                 ]
                 and
                 consumeth
                 it selfe
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 holy
                 life
                 of
                 meeknesse
                 springeth
                 forth
                 through
                 death
                 ,
                 when
                 selfe-will
                 dyeth
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 Gods
                 will
                 of
                 love
                 onely
                 ruleth
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 all
                 in
                 al.
                 For
                 thus
                 the
                 eternall
                 One
                 hath
                 attained
                 feeling
                 and
                 separability
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 it selfe
                 forth
                 again
                 with
                 the
                 feeling
                 ,
                 through
                 Death
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 joyfulnesse
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 he
                 an
                 eternall
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 infinite
                 Unity
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 eternall
                 cause
                 of
                 joyfulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 painfulnesse
                 must
                 now
                 be
                 the
                 ground
                 and
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 motion
                 [
                 or
                 stirring
                 to
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 ]
                 And
                 herein
                 lieth
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 the
                 hidden
                 wisdome
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Every
               one
               that
               asketh
               receiveth
               ,
               every
               one
               that
               seeketh
               findeth
               ,
               and
               to
               every
               one
               that
               knocketh
               it
               shall
               be
               oned
               .
               The
               grace
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               communion
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               be
               with
               us
               all
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 HEB.
                 12.
                 22
                 ,
                 23
                 ,
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thank
                   yee
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   ye
                   are
                   now
                   come
                   to
                   Mount
                   Zion
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Citie
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   
                   heavenly
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   innumerable
                   company
                   of
                   Angels
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   generall
                   assembly
                   and
                   Church
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   born
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   written
                   in
                   heaven
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   God
                   the
                   Judge
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Spirits
                   of
                   just
                   men
                   made
                   perfect
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Jesus
                   the
                   mediator
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   Testament
                   ,
                   or
                   Covenant
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   sprinkling
                   ,
                   that
                   speaketh
                   better
                   things
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   Abel
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 
                   Praise
                   and
                   glory
                   and
                   wisdome
                   ,
                   and
                   thanksgiving
                   ,
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   power
                   ,
                   &
                   might
                   ,
                   be
                   unto
                   him
                   that
                   sitteth
                   upon
                   the
                   Throne
                   ,
                   our
                   GOD
                   and
                   the
                   Lamb
                   ,
                   for
                   ever
                   and
                   ever
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               this
               Treatise
               in
               briefe
               ,
               divided
               into
               eight
               parts
               ..
            
             
               
                 I.
                 From
                 the
                 1.
                 to
                 the
                 7.
                 question
                 .
                 How
                 men
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 super-sensuall
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 
                 II.
                 From
                 the
                 8.
                 to
                 the
                 11.
                 question
                 .
                 How
                 men
                 must
                 and
                 may
                 rule
                 over
                 all
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 be
                 like
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 From
                 the
                 12.
                 to
                 the
                 24.
                 question
                 .
                 How
                 men
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 continual
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 subsist
                 in
                 temptation
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 From
                 the
                 25.
                 to
                 the
                 35.
                 question
                 .
                 How
                 love
                 and
                 sorrow
                 stand
                 together
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 love
                 is
                 ,
                 what
                 its
                 power
                 and
                 vertue
                 ,
                 height
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 it
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 man.
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 neerest
                 way
                 to
                 attain
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 From
                 the
                 36.
                 to
                 the
                 39
                 ,
                 question
                 .
                 Whither
                 the
                 blessed
                 and
                 the
                 damned
                 souls
                 go
                 when
                 they
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 heaven
                 and
                 hell
                 is
                 in
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 VI.
                 From
                 the
                 40.
                 to
                 the
                 43.
                 question
                 .
                 Where
                 the
                 Angels
                 and
                 Devils
                 dwell
                 in
                 this
                 [
                 worlds
                 ]
                 time
                 :
                 How
                 farre
                 heaven
                 and
                 hell
                 are
                 asunder
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 and
                 whence
                 the
                 Angels
                 and
                 soules
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 VII
                 .
                 The
                 44.
                 question
                 :
                 What
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 receiving
                 good
                 and
                 evill
                 .
              
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 45.
                 to
                 the
                 57.
                 question
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 perishing
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 of
                 mans
                 body
                 in
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 where
                 heaven
                 and
                 hell
                 shall
                 be
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 wherfore
                 the
                 strife
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 must
                 be
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               A
               DISCOURSE
               BETWEEN
               A
               Soule
               hungry
               and
               thirsty
               after
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Life
               ,
               the
               sweet
               love
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               a
               Soule
               enlightned
               :
               Shewing
               which
               way
               one
               Soule
               should
               seek
               after
               and
               comfort
               another
               ,
               and
               bring
               it
               in
               îts
               knowledge
               into
               the
               Paths
               of
               Christs
               Pilgrimage
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               set
               before
               it
               as
               a
               looking-glasse
               ,
               the
               thorny
               way
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               fallen
               Soule
               walketh
               ,
               which
               leadeth
               into
               the
               Abysse
               ,
               or
               pit
               of
               Hell.
               Composed
               by
               a
               Soule
               which
               loveth
               all
               that
               are
               the
               Children
               of
               JESUS
               CHRIST
               under
               the
               Crosse.
               
            
             
               Written
               in
               the
               German
               Language
               ,
               Anno
               1624
               ,
               By
               JACOB
               BEHMEN
               .
               Alias
               ,
               
                 Teutonicus
                 Philosophus
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 M.
                 S.
              
               1648.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               The
               Way
               from
               Darknesse
               to
               true
               Illumination
               .
            
             
               THere
               was
               a
               poore
               Soule
               wandred
               out
               of
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               came
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               there
               the
               Devill
               met
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               asked
               ,
               Whither
               dost
               thou
               goe
               thou
               Soule
               that
               art
               halfe
               blind
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Soule
                 sayd
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 goe
                 see
                 and
                 speculate
                 the
                 Creatures
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Creator
                 hath
                 made
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Devil
                 sayd
                 ,
              
               
                 How
                 wilt
                 thou
                 look
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 know
                 their
                 Essence
                 and
                 property
                 :
                 thou
                 wilt
                 looke
                 upō
                 the
                 outside
                 only
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 a
                 graven
                 
                 Image
                 ,
                 and
                 canst
                 not
                 know
                 them
                 thoroughly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 soule
                 sayd
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 may
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 their
                 Essence
                 and
                 property
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Devil
                 sayd
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 eyes
                 would
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 [
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 throughly
                 ]
                 if
                 thou
                 didst
                 but
                 eat
                 of
                 that
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 creatures
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 and
                 evill
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 be
                 as
                 God
                 himself
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 what
                 the
                 creature
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 soule
                 sayd
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 a
                 noble
                 and
                 holy
                 creature
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 doe
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 dye
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Creator
                 hath
                 sayd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Devil
                 sayd
                 ,
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 not
                 die
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 thy
                 eyes
                 would
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 be
                 as
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 [
                 or
                 possesse
                 ]
                 good
                 and
                 evill
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 mighty
                 ,
                 powerfull
                 ,
                 and
                 [
                 very
                 ]
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 subtilty
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 soule
                 sayd
                 ,
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 then
                 rule
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 as
                 I
                 listed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Devil
                 sayd
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 whole
                 ground
                 of
                 that
                 knowledge
                 
                 lyeth
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 doe
                 but
                 turn
                 thy
                 wil
                 [
                 and
                 desires
                 ]
                 from
                 God
                 [
                 or
                 goodnesse
                 ]
                 into
                 Nature
                 and
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 there
                 will
                 arise
                 in
                 thee
                 a
                 lust
                 to
                 taste
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 thou
                 mayst
                 eat
                 of
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 knowledge
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 soule
                 sayd
                 ,
              
               
                 Well
                 then
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 eat
                 of
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 knowledge
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 evill
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 rule
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 a
                 Lord
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 what
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 himselfe
                 doth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Devil
                 sayd
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 rule
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 turn
                 thy
                 lust
                 towards
                 my
                 Image
                 ,
                 [
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 me
                 ]
                 that
                 thou
                 mayst
                 get
                 the
                 cunning
                 ,
                 wit
                 ,
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 subtilty
                 that
                 my
                 Image
                 hath
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 Devill
                 did
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 the
                 a
                 Mercury
                 in
                 b
                 Vulcan
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 fiery
                 wheele
                 of
                 Essence
                 ,
                 [
                 or
                 Substance
                 ]
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Serpent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 soule
                 sayd
                 .
              
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 power
                 which
                 can
                 do
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 how
                 may
                 I
                 do
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Devil
                 sayd
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 thy selfe
                 also
                 art
                 such
                 a
                 fiery
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 doest
                 break
                 thy
                 will
                 off
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 thy
                 desire
                 into
                 this
                 Art
                 ,
                 then
                 thy
                 hidden
                 ground
                 will
                 be
                 manifested
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 mayst
                 work
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 also
                 :
                 But
                 thou
                 must
                 eat
                 of
                 that
                 fruit
                 ,
                 wherein
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 foure
                 elements
                 in
                 it self
                 ruleth
                 over
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 strife
                 ,
                 the
                 heat
                 striving
                 against
                 the
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cold
                 against
                 the
                 heat
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 properties
                 of
                 nature
                 work
                 feelingly
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 wilt
                 instantly
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 fiery
                 wheele
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 bring
                 all
                 things
                 into
                 thy
                 own
                 power
                 and
                 possesse
                 them
                 as
                 thy
                 own
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 soul
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 hapened
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               when
               the
               soule
               broke
               its
               will
               thus
               off
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               brought
               its
               desire
               into
               the
               Vulcan
               of
               Mercury
               ,
               viz.
               the
               fiery
               wheele
               :
               there
               presently
               arose
               a
               lust
               to
               eat
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               good
               and
               evill
               ,
               and
               the
               soule
               did
               eat
               thereof
               .
            
             
               As
               soon
               as
               it
               had
               done
               so
               ,
               *
               Vulcan
               did
               kindle
               the
               fiery
               wheele
               of
               its
               Substance
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               the
               properties
               of
               nature
               did
               awake
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               exercised
               their
               own
               lust
               and
               desire
               .
               
               First
               then
               ,
               there
               arose
               the
               lust
               of
               pride
               ,
               to
               be
               great
               ,
               mighty
               ,
               and
               powerfull
               ,
               to
               bring
               all
               things
               under
               subjection
               at
               command
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               its
               own
               Lord
               without
               controule
               ,
               to
               despise
               humility
               and
               equality
               ,
               to
               esteeme
               it self
               onely
               prudent
               ,
               witty
               ,
               and
               cunning
               ,
               and
               account
               all
               folly
               that
               is
               not
               according
               to
               its
               way
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               arose
               the
               lust
               of
               covetousnesse
               ,
               a
               desire
               of
               getting
               ,
               which
               would
               draw
               all
               things
               to
               it selfe
               ,
               into
               its
               possession
               :
               for
               when
               the
               lust
               of
               pride
               had
               turned
               away
               its
               will
               from
               God
               ,
               then
               the
               life
               [
               of
               the
               soule
               ]
               would
               not
               trust
               God
               any
               further
               ,
               but
               would
               take
               care
               for
               its
               selfe
               ,
               and
               therefore
               brought
               its
               desire
               into
               the
               creatures
               ,
               viz.
               into
               the
               earth
               ,
               metals
               ,
               trees
               ,
               [
               and
               other
               creatures
               ,
               ]
               and
               so
               the
               kindled
               fiery
               life
               became
               hungry
               and
               covetous
               ,
               when
               it
               had
               broken
               it self
               off
               from
               the
               unity
               ,
               love
               ,
               and
               meeknesse
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               attracted
               to
               it selfe
               the
               foure
               Elements
               and
               their
               essence
               ,
               and
               brought
               it selfe
               into
               beastiality
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               life
               became
               obscure
               ,
               dark
               ,
               void
               and
               wrathfull
               ,
               and
               the
               heavenly
               vertues
               and
               colours
               *
               went
               out
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               there
               awaked
               a
               stinging
               thorny
               lust
               in
               the
               fiery
               life
               ,
               viz.
               envie
               ,
               
               a
               hellish
               poyson
               ,
               and
               a
               property
               which
               all
               Devils
               have
               ,
               and
               a
               torment
               which
               makes
               the
               life
               an
               enemy
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               creatures
               :
               Which
               envie
               did
               rage
               furiously
               in
               the
               desire
               of
               covetousnesse
               ,
               as
               a
               sting
               of
               poyson
               in
               the
               body
               :
               Envie
               cannot
               endure
               ,
               but
               hateth
               and
               mischieveth
               that
               which
               covetousnesse
               could
               not
               draw
               to
               it selfe
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               noble
               love
               of
               the
               soule
               was
               smothered
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               there
               awaked
               in
               this
               fiery
               life
               a
               torment
               ,
               like
               fire
               ,
               viz.
               anger
               ,
               which
               would
               murther
               and
               destroy
               all
               that
               which
               would
               not
               be
               subject
               to
               this
               pride
               .
               Thus
               the
               ground
               and
               foundation
               of
               hell
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               wholly
               manifested
               in
               this
               soule
               ,
               and
               thereby
               it
               lost
               the
               Paradise
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heauen
               ,
               and
               became
               such
               a
               worme
               as
               the
               fiery
               Serpent
               was
               ,
               which
               the
               Devil
               presented
               to
               the
               soule
               in
               his
               owne
               Image
               and
               likenesse
               .
               And
               so
               the
               soule
               began
               to
               rule
               on
               earth
               in
               a
               beastiall
               manner
               ,
               and
               did
               all
               things
               according
               to
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Devill
               ,
               living
               in
               meere
               pride
               ,
               covetousnesse
               ,
               envy
               and
               anger
               ;
               and
               having
               no
               true
               love
               towards
               God
               any
               more
               ;
               but
               there
               did
               arise
               in
               the
               stead
               thereof
               an
               evill
               beastiall
               
               love
               of
               filthy
               Lechery
               ,
               wantonnesse
               and
               vanity
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               no
               purenesse
               more
               in
               the
               heart
               :
               for
               the
               soule
               had
               left
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               taken
               the
               Earth
               into
               its
               possession
               ,
               the
               Minde
               thereof
               was
               onely
               bent
               upon
               cunning
               knowledge
               ,
               subtilty
               ,
               and
               getting
               a
               multitude
               of
               naturall
               things
               :
               no
               righteousnesse
               nor
               vertue
               remained
               in
               it
               at
               all
               :
               but
               whatsoever
               evill
               and
               wrong
               it
               committed
               ,
               the
               soule
               covered
               it
               cunningly
               and
               subtilly
               under
               the
               cloak
               of
               its
               power
               and
               authority
               [
               Law
               ]
               and
               called
               it
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Right
               and
               Justice
               ,
               and
               accounted
               it
               good
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Devil
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 .
              
            
             
               Upon
               this
               the
               Devill
               drew
               neere
               to
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               on
               from
               one
               vice
               to
               another
               ;
               for
               hee
               had
               taken
               it
               captive
               in
               his
               Essence
               ,
               and
               did
               set
               joy
               and
               pleasure
               before
               it
               therein
               ,
               and
               said
               to
               the
               soule
               :
               Behold
               now
               thou
               art
               powerfull
               ,
               mighty
               and
               noble
               :
               endeavour
               to
               be
               greater
               ,
               richer
               ,
               and
               more
               powerfull
               still
               :
               use
               thy
               knowledg
               ,
               wit
               ,
               and
               subtilty
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               may
               feare
               thee
               [
               and
               stand
               in
               awe
               of
               thee
               ]
               and
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               respected
               ,
               and
               get
               a
               great
               name
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 soule
                 did
                 so
              
               .
            
             
               The
               soule
               did
               as
               the
               Devill
               counselled
               
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               knew
               not
               that
               it
               was
               the
               Devill
               ,
               but
               thought
               it
               was
               its
               owne
               knowledge
               ,
               wit
               ,
               and
               understanding
               ,
               and
               that
               it selfe
               did
               very
               well
               &
               right
               [
               all
               this
               while
               .
               ]
            
             
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 soule
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               soule
               going
               on
               in
               this
               course
               of
               life
               ,
               our
               deare
               and
               loving
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               (
               with
               the
               love
               and
               wrath
               of
               God
               )
               who
               was
               come
               into
               this
               world
               to
               destroy
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Devill
               ,
               and
               to
               execute
               Judgement
               upon
               all
               ungodly
               workes
               ;
               at
               a
               Time
               hee
               met
               with
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               spake
               ,
               by
               a
               strong
               power
               ,
               viz.
               by
               his
               Passion
               and
               Death
               ,
               into
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Devill
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               discovered
               the
               way
               to
               his
               Grace
               to
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               did
               shine
               upon
               it
               with
               his
               Mercy
               ,
               calling
               it
               back
               to
               returne
               and
               repent
               ,
               and
               then
               hee
               would
               deliver
               it
               from
               that
               monstrous
               deformed
               shape
               ,
               vizard
               or
               Image
               which
               it
               had
               gotten
               ,
               and
               bring
               it
               into
               Paradise
               againe
               .
            
             
               
                 How
                 Christ
                 wrought
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               when
               the
               sparke
               of
               the
               [
               love
               of
               God
               or
               the
               ]
               Divine
               light
               was
               manifested
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               it
               presently
               saw
               it selfe
               with
               its
               will
               and
               workes
               to
               bee
               in
               Hell
               ,
               in
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               found
               that
               it
               was
               a
               mishapen
               ugly
               Monster
               in
               
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               at
               which
               it
               was
               so
               affrighted
               ,
               that
               the
               greatest
               anguish
               awaked
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               judgment
               of
               God
               was
               manifested
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 What
                 Christ
                 said
              
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               spake
               into
               it
               with
               the
               voyce
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Repent
               and
               forsake
               vanity
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               attaine
               my
               grace
               .
            
             
               
                 What
                 the
                 soule
                 d●●
              
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               soule
               in
               its
               ugly
               mishapen
               image
               ,
               with
               the
               de●●ed
               〈◊〉
               of
               vanity
               ,
               went
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               entreated
               for
               grace
               and
               the
               pard●●
               of
               its
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               was
               strongly
               perswaded
               in
               i●
               selfe
               ,
               that
               the
               satisfaction
               and
               ●tonement
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               did
               belong
               to
               it
               :
               But
               the
               evill
               properties
               of
               the
               Se●pent
               formed
               in
               the
               Astrall
               *
               Spirit
               ▪
               would
               not
               suffer
               the
               will
               of
               the
               soule
               to
               come
               before
               God
               ,
               but
               brought
               their
               Lusts
               and
               Inclinations
               thereinto
               :
               For
               those
               evill
               properties
               would
               not
               dye
               to
               their
               own
               Lusts
               ,
               nor
               leave
               or
               forsake
               the
               world
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               come
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               feared
               the
               shame
               of
               the
               world
               in
               case
               they
               should
               forsake
               their
               worldly
               honour
               and
               glory
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               poore
               soul
               turned
               its
               countenance
               
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               desired
               grace
               from
               God
               ,
               viz.
               that
               God
               would
               bestow
               his
               love
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Devill
                 came
                 to
                 it
                 again
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               when
               the
               Devill
               saw
               that
               the
               soule
               thus
               prayed
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               would
               enter
               into
               Repentance
               ,
               he
               drew
               neere
               to
               the
               soule
               and
               thrust
               the
               inclinations
               of
               the
               Earthly
               properties
               into
               its
               prayers
               ,
               and
               disturbed
               the
               good
               thoughts
               [
               and
               desires
               ]
               which
               pressed
               forward
               towards
               God
               ,
               and
               drew
               them
               back
               again
               to
               earthly
               things
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               no
               accesse
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 soule
                 sighed
              
               .
            
             
               The
               will
               of
               the
               soule
               sighed
               after
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               Thoughts
               arising
               in
               the
               Mind
               ,
               that
               should
               penetrate
               into
               God
               were
               destroyed
               [
               scattered
               and
               distracted
               ]
               so
               that
               they
               could
               not
               reach
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ;
               the
               poore
               soule
               was
               more
               affrighted
               at
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               not
               bring
               its
               desires
               into
               God
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               pray
               more
               earnestly
               :
               but
               the
               the
               Devill
               with
               his
               desire
               took
               hold
               of
               the
               Mercuriall-kindled-fiery
               wheele
               of
               life
               ;
               and
               awakened
               the
               evill
               properties
               so
               ,
               that
               evill
               or
               false
               inclinations
               arose
               and
               went
               into
               that
               thing
               ,
               wherein
               they
               had
               taken
               pleasure
               and
               delight
               before
               .
            
             
             
               The
               poor
               soule
               would
               very
               fain
               goe
               forward
               to
               God
               with
               its
               will
               ,
               and
               therefore
               used
               all
               its
               endeavours
               :
               but
               all
               its
               thoughts
               fled
               away
               from
               God
               into
               earthly
               things
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               goe
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               soule
               sighed
               and
               bewailed
               it selfe
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               as
               if
               it
               were
               quite
               &
               clean
               forsaken
               ,
               and
               cast
               out
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               get
               so
               much
               as
               one
               looke
               of
               grace
               ,
               but
               was
               in
               meer
               anguish
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               great
               fear
               and
               terrour
               ,
               and
               supposed
               every
               moment
               that
               the
               wrath
               and
               severe
               judgement
               of
               God
               would
               be
               manifested
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Devill
               would
               take
               hold
               of
               it
               [
               and
               have
               it
               ]
               and
               so
               fell
               into
               such
               great
               heavinesse
               and
               sorrow
               ;
               that
               it
               became
               weary
               of
               all
               the
               joy
               and
               pleasure
               it
               took
               in
               temporal
               things
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               never
               so
               delighted
               with
               them
               before
               .
            
             
               The
               Earthly
               naturall
               will
               desired
               those
               things
               still
               ;
               but
               the
               soule
               would
               willingly
               leave
               them
               altogether
               ,
               and
               desired
               to
               dye
               to
               all
               temporall
               Lust
               and
               Joy
               ,
               and
               longed
               only
               after
               its
               first
               native
               Country
               from
               whence
               it
               came
               originally
               ,
               but
               it
               found
               it selfe
               to
               be
               farre
               from
               thence
               ,
               also
               in
               great
               distresse
               and
               want
               ,
               and
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               doe
               :
               yet
               
               resolved
               to
               enter
               into
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               still
               stir
               it selfe
               up
               to
               pray
               more
               earnestly
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Devils
                 opposition
              
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Devill
               opposed
               it
               ,
               and
               withheld
               it
               that
               it
               could
               not
               bring
               it selfe
               into
               any
               greater
               fervency
               or
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               The
               Devil
               awaked
               the
               earthly
               lusts
               in
               its
               heart
               ,
               that
               the
               inclinations
               might
               stil
               keep
               their
               *
               evill
               nature
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               at
               ods
               against
               the
               will
               and
               desire
               of
               the
               soule
               :
               for
               they
               would
               not
               dye
               to
               their
               own
               will
               and
               light
               ,
               but
               would
               stil
               maintain
               their
               temporal
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               so
               kept
               the
               poore
               soule
               captive
               in
               their
               evill
               desires
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               not
               stirre
               ,
               though
               it
               sighed
               and
               longed
               never
               so
               much
               for
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               :
               for
               whensoever
               the
               soule
               prayed
               ,
               or
               offered
               to
               presse
               forwards
               towards
               GOD
               ,
               then
               the
               iusts
               of
               the
               flesh
               swallowed
               up
               the
               rayes
               and
               ejaculations
               that
               went
               forth
               from
               the
               soule
               ,
               &
               brought
               them
               away
               from
               God
               into
               earthly
               thoughts
               ,
               that
               the
               soule
               might
               not
               partake
               of
               divine
               strength
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               soule
               thought
               it selfe
               forsaken
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               knew
               not
               that
               God
               was
               so
               neere
               it
               ,
               and
               did
               thus
               draw
               it
               .
               Also
               ,
               the
               Devill
               drew
               neere
               it
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               the
               fiery
               Mercury
               ,
               or
               fiery
               wheele
               
               of
               its
               life
               ,
               and
               mingled
               his
               desires
               with
               the
               earthly
               lusts
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               mocked
               the
               poore
               soule
               ,
               and
               sayd
               to
               it
               in
               the
               earthly
               thoughts
               :
               Why
               dost
               thou
               pray
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               think
               that
               God
               knoweth
               thee
               ,
               or
               regardeth
               thee
               ?
               Consider
               but
               what
               thoughts
               thou
               hast
               in
               thee
               in
               his
               presence
               ;
               are
               they
               not
               altogether
               evill
               ?
               thou
               hast
               no
               faith
               or
               beliefe
               in
               God
               at
               all
               ;
               how
               then
               should
               he
               heare
               thee
               ?
               He
               heareth
               thee
               not
               ,
               leave
               off
               ,
               wherefore
               wilt
               thou
               thus
               needlesly
               torment
               and
               vex
               thy selfe
               ?
               thou
               hast
               time
               enough
               [
               to
               repent
               at
               leasure
               ]
               wilt
               thou
               be
               mad
               ?
               Doe
               but
               look
               upon
               the
               world
               ,
               I
               pray
               thee
               ,
               a
               litle
               ,
               doth
               it
               not
               live
               in
               jollity
               &
               mirth
               ,
               yet
               it
               will
               be
               saved
               well
               enough
               for
               all
               that
               .
               Hath
               not
               Christ
               payd
               the
               Ransome
               ,
               and
               satisfied
               for
               all
               men
               ?
               Thou
               needest
               doe
               no
               more
               but
               perswade
               and
               comfort
               thy selfe
               that
               it
               is
               done
               for
               thee
               ;
               and
               then
               thou
               shalt
               be
               saved
               .
               Thou
               canst
               not
               possibly
               in
               this
               world
               come
               to
               have
               any
               feeling
               of
               God
               :
               therefore
               leave
               off
               ,
               and
               take
               care
               for
               thy
               body
               ,
               and
               look
               after
               temporall
               glory
               :
               what
               dost
               thou
               suppose
               will
               become
               of
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               turn
               to
               be
               so
               melancholy
               and
               senslesse
               ?
               Thou
               wilt
               be
               the
               scorn
               of
               every
               body
               ,
               and
               they
               
               will
               laugh
               at
               thy
               folly
               ,
               and
               so
               thou
               wilt
               spend
               thy
               dayes
               in
               nothing
               but
               sorrow
               and
               heavinesse
               ,
               which
               is
               pleasing
               neither
               to
               God
               nor
               Nature
               .
               Prethee
               look
               upon
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               world
               :
               for
               God
               hath
               created
               thee
               in
               the
               world
               to
               be
               a
               Lord
               over
               all
               creatures
               ,
               &
               to
               rule
               them
               ;
               gather
               store
               of
               temporal
               goods
               before
               hand
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayst
               not
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               the
               world
               :
               and
               when
               old
               age
               commeth
               ,
               or
               that
               thou
               growest
               neere
               thy
               end
               ,
               then
               prepare
               thy selfe
               for
               Repentance
               ;
               God
               will
               save
               thee
               ,
               and
               receive
               thee
               into
               the
               heavenly
               Mansions
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               need
               of
               such
               adoe
               ,
               in
               vexing
               ,
               bewailing
               ,
               and
               stirring
               up
               thy selfe
               as
               thou
               makest
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 soule
              
               .
            
             
               In
               these
               and
               the
               like
               thoughts
               ,
               the
               soule
               was
               ensnared
               by
               the
               Devill
               ,
               and
               brought
               into
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               earthly
               desires
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               bound
               with
               ●etters
               and
               great
               chaines
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               know
               what
               to
               doe
               ,
               it
               looked
               a
               little
               back
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               pleasures
               thereof
               ;
               but
               still
               felt
               in
               it selfe
               a
               hunger
               after
               Divine
               grace
               ,
               and
               would
               rather
               alwayes
               enter
               into
               repentance
               ,
               and
               come
               into
               favour
               with
               God
               :
               for
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               had
               touched
               it
               ,
               and
               bruised
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               
               it
               could
               rest
               no
               where
               ,
               but
               alwayes
               fighed
               in
               it self
               after
               sorrow
               for
               the
               sins
               it
               had
               committed
               ,
               and
               would
               faine
               be
               rid
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               get
               true
               repentance
               ,
               much
               lesse
               the
               knowledge
               of
               sinne
               ▪
               and
               yet
               had
               such
               a
               hunger
               and
               longing
               desire
               after
               repentance
               and
               sorrow
               for
               sin
               .
            
             
               The
               soule
               being
               thus
               heavy
               and
               sad
               ,
               and
               finding
               no
               remedy
               nor
               rest
               ,
               bethought
               it selfe
               where
               to
               find
               a
               place
               to
               perform
               true
               repentance
               in
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               might
               be
               free
               from
               businesse
               ,
               cares
               ,
               and
               the
               hinderances
               of
               the
               world
               :
               also
               ,
               by
               what
               meanes
               it
               might
               obtain
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               therefore
               purposed
               to
               betake
               it self
               to
               some
               private
               solitary
               place
               ,
               and
               give
               over
               all
               worldly
               imployment
               ,
               and
               temporall
               things
               ,
               and
               thought
               in
               being
               bountifull
               and
               pitifull
               to
               the
               poore
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               have
               mercy
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               sought
               out
               all
               kind
               of
               wayes
               to
               get
               rest
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               the
               love
               ,
               favour
               ,
               and
               grace
               of
               God
               again
               .
               But
               all
               would
               not
               doe
               ;
               for
               all
               its
               worldly
               businesse
               followed
               it
               in
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               ensnared
               in
               the
               net
               of
               the
               Devill
               ,
               now
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               before
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               get
               rest
               ;
               and
               though
               for
               some
               little
               while
               it
               was
               a
               little
               cheered
               with
               earthly
               things
               ,
               
               yet
               presently
               it
               fell
               to
               be
               as
               sad
               and
               heavie
               again
               ;
               for
               it
               felt
               the
               awakened
               wrath
               of
               God
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               knew
               not
               how
               that
               came
               to
               passe
               ,
               nor
               what
               it
               ayled
               :
               for
               many
               times
               great
               fear
               and
               temptations
               fell
               upon
               it
               ,
               which
               made
               it
               comfortlesse
               ,
               sick
               and
               ●aint
               with
               very
               fear
               ,
               so
               mightily
               did
               the
               first
               bruising
               it
               with
               the
               Ray
               or
               Influence
               of
               the
               stirring
               of
               grace
               work
               upon
               the
               soul
               ,
               &
               yet
               it
               knew
               not
               that
               Christ
               was
               in
               its
               the
               wrath
               and
               severe
               Justice
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               sought
               with
               Satan
               that
               spirit
               of
               Error
               ,
               that
               was
               incorporated
               in
               soule
               and
               body
               ;
               and
               understood
               not
               that
               the
               hunger
               and
               desire
               to
               turn
               and
               repent
               ,
               came
               from
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               soule
               was
               drawn
               in
               this
               manner
               :
               neither
               did
               it
               know
               what
               hindered
               that
               it
               could
               not
               yet
               attain
               to
               Divine
               feeling
               ;
               it
               knew
               not
               that
               it selfe
               was
               a
               monster
               ,
               and
               did
               bear
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Devill
               had
               such
               power
               and
               accesse
               to
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               [
               Image
               ]
               he
               had
               confounded
               all
               its
               good
               [
               desires
               ,
               ]
               thoughts
               [
               &
               motions
               ]
               and
               brought
               thē
               away
               from
               God
               [
               and
               goodnesse
               ]
               concerning
               which
               Christ
               sayd
               ,
               the
               Devill
               snatcheth
               the
               word
               out
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               beleeve
               and
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
             
               
                 An
                 enlightned
                 and
                 regenerate
                 soul
                 met
                 the
                 distressed
                 soul.
                 
              
            
             
               By
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               an
               enlightned
               and
               regenerate
               soule
               met
               this
               poore
               afflicted
               and
               distressed
               soule
               ,
               and
               sayd
               ,
            
             
               
                 The
                 enlightned
                 soul
                 sayd
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 aylest
                 thou
                 ,
                 thou
                 distressed
                 soule
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 so
                 restlesse
                 and
                 troubled
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 distressed
                 soule
                 answered
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Creator
                 hath
                 hid
                 his
                 countenance
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 am
                 thus
                 troubled
                 ,
                 &
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 I
                 shall
                 doe
                 to
                 get
                 his
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 again
                 ;
                 for
                 great
                 Cliffes
                 and
                 Rockes
                 lye
                 in
                 my
                 way
                 to
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 long
                 after
                 him
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 kept
                 back
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 partake
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 sigh
                 and
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 enlightned
                 soule
                 sayd
                 ;
              
               
                 Thou
                 bearest
                 the
                 monstrous
                 shape
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 cloathed
                 therewith
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Devill
                 hath
                 an
                 entrance
                 into
                 thee
                 ,
                 being
                 his
                 owne
                 property
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 hee
                 keepeth
                 thy
                 will
                 from
                 penetrating
                 into
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 thy
                 will
                 might
                 penetrate
                 
                 into
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 anoynted
                 with
                 the
                 highest
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 unction
                 would
                 then
                 break
                 [
                 in
                 peeces
                 ]
                 that
                 monster
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 first
                 Image
                 of
                 Paradise
                 would
                 be
                 manifested
                 in
                 thee
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Devil
                 must
                 lose
                 his
                 power
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 become
                 an
                 Angel
                 again
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Devil
                 doth
                 envie
                 thee
                 this
                 [
                 happinesse
                 ]
                 he
                 holdeth
                 thee
                 captive
                 in
                 his
                 desire
                 in
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 not
                 delivered
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 canst
                 never
                 enter
                 into
                 our
                 society
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 distressed
                 soul
                 terrified
              
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               speech
               the
               poore
               distressed
               soule
               was
               so
               terrified
               and
               amazed
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               not
               speak
               one
               word
               more
               ,
               when
               it
               perceived
               it
               was
               in
               the
               shape
               and
               Image
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               which
               separated
               the
               soule
               from
               God
               :
               and
               that
               the
               Devill
               was
               so
               nigh
               it
               in
               that
               Image
               ,
               and
               did
               mingle
               evill
               thoughts
               in
               the
               will
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               had
               so
               much
               power
               over
               it
               thereby
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               so
               neere
               damnation
               ,
               and
               stuck
               fast
               in
               the
               Abysse
               or
               bottomlesse
               pit
               of
               hell
               ,
               in
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               have
               
               despaired
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               :
               but
               that
               the
               power
               [
               vertue
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               first
               stirring
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ]
               that
               bruised
               the
               soule
               ,
               upheld
               it
               that
               it
               despaired
               not
               :
               and
               so
               the
               soule
               wrastled
               in
               it self
               between
               hope
               and
               doubt
               ,
               whatsoever
               hope
               built
               up
               ,
               that
               doubt
               threw
               downe
               againe
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               in
               such
               continuall
               disquietnesse
               ,
               that
               at
               last
               the
               world
               and
               all
               the
               glory
               thereof
               was
               loathsome
               to
               it
               ,
               neither
               would
               it
               enjoy
               the
               pleasures
               of
               this
               world
               any
               more
               ,
               and
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               could
               not
               come
               to
               rest
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 enlightned
                 soule
                 came
                 againe
              
               .
            
             
               At
               a
               time
               the
               enlightned
               soule
               came
               againe
               to
               this
               soule
               ,
               and
               finding
               it
               in
               so
               great
               trouble
               ,
               anguish
               ,
               and
               griese
               of
               mind
               ,
               said
               to
               it
               :
               what
               dost
               thou
               ?
               wilt
               thou
               destroy
               thy selfe
               in
               thy
               anguish
               and
               sorrow
               ?
               why
               dost
               thou
               torment
               thy selfe
               in
               thy
               owne
               Power
               and
               will
               ;
               who
               art
               but
               a
               worme
               ,
               seeing
               thy
               torment
               increaseth
               thereby
               more
               ▪
               and
               more
               ?
               yea
               ,
               if
               thou
               shouldst
               sink
               thy selfe
               downe
               to
               the
               bottome
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               or
               couldest
               flie
               to
               the
               uttermost
               coasts
               of
               the
               Morning
               ,
               or
               raise
               thy selfe
               up
               above
               the
               Starres
               ,
               yet
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               be
               released
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               thou
               greevest
               ,
               tormentest
               ,
               and
               troublest
               
               thy selfe
               ,
               the
               more
               painfull
               thy
               nature
               will
               be
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               canst
               not
               come
               to
               Rest
               :
               for
               thy
               power
               is
               quite
               lost
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               drie
               [
               withered
               stick
               burnt
               to
               a
               ]
               *
               cole
               ,
               cannot
               grow
               green
               &
               spring
               afresh
               by
               its
               own
               power
               ,
               nor
               get
               sap
               to
               flourish
               againe
               ,
               with
               other
               Trees
               ,
               [
               and
               Plants
               :
               ]
               so
               thou
               also
               canst
               not
               reach
               the
               place
               of
               God
               (
               by
               thy
               owne
               power
               and
               strength
               )
               and
               transform
               thy self
               into
               thy
               first
               Angelical
               Image
               againe
               ,
               which
               thou
               hadst
               ;
               for
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               God
               ,
               thou
               art
               withered
               and
               drie
               ,
               (
               like
               a
               withered
               drie
               Cole-wort
               ,
               [
               or
               plant
               ]
               that
               hath
               lost
               its
               sap
               and
               strength
               )
               and
               so
               art
               become
               a
               drie
               tormenting
               Hunger
               :
               thy
               properties
               are
               like
               heate
               and
               cold
               ,
               continually
               striving
               one
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               can
               never
               agree
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 distressed
                 soule
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 then
                 shall
                 I
                 doe
                 ,
                 to
                 bud
                 forth
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 my
                 first
                 Life
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 Rest
                 before
                 I
                 became
                 an
                 Image
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 enlightned
                 soule
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 doe
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 but
                 forsake
                 thy
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 callest
                 I
                 ,
                 or
                 thy selfe
                 :
                 and
                 thereby
                 all
                 thy
                 evill
                 properties
                 will
                 grow
                 weake
                 and
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 e●to
                 die
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 wilt
                 sinke
                 downe
                 again
                 into
                 that
                 (
                 one
                 thing
                 )
                 from
                 which
                 thou
                 art
                 sprung
                 Originally
                 :
                 for
                 now
                 thou
                 lyest
                 captive
                 in
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 thy
                 wil
                 forsaketh
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 evill
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 will
                 die
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 stay
                 and
                 hinder
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 doest
                 th●s
                 ;
                 thy
                 God
                 will
                 meete
                 thee
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 infinite
                 love
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 manifested
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 in
                 the
                 o
                 Humanitie
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 will
                 impart
                 sap
                 ,
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 vigour
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayst
                 bud
                 ,
                 spring
                 ,
                 and
                 flourish
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 :
                 [
                 as
                 a
                 branch
                 growing
                 upon
                 his
                 true
                 vine
                 :
                 ]
                 and
                 so
                 thou
                 wilt
                 recover
                 also
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 *
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 shalt
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 fellowship
                 with
                 the
                 Angels
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 poore
                 soule
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 How
                 can
                 I
                 forsake
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 creatures
                 which
                 lodge
                 therein
                 may
                 die
                 ,
                 seeing
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 enlightned
                 soule
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 Now
                 thou
                 hast
                 temporall
                 honour
                 and
                 worldly
                 goods
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 possessest
                 as
                 thy
                 owne
                 [
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 thou
                 
                 wilt
                 with
                 them
                 ]
                 also
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 regardst
                 not
                 what
                 thou
                 doest
                 therein
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 thou
                 gettest
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 thou
                 seest
                 the
                 poore
                 and
                 needie
                 ,
                 who
                 wanteth
                 thy
                 help
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 thy
                 brother
                 ,
                 yet
                 thou
                 helpest
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 layest
                 heavie
                 burdens
                 upon
                 him
                 [
                 by
                 requiring
                 more
                 of
                 him
                 then
                 his
                 necessities
                 will
                 beare
                 ]
                 and
                 vexest
                 him
                 in
                 forcing
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 paines
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 takest
                 pleasure
                 therein
                 :
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 proud
                 ,
                 and
                 infultest
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 rough
                 ,
                 crabbed
                 ,
                 and
                 sterne
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 exaltest
                 thy selfe
                 above
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 makest
                 small
                 account
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 thy selfe
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 that
                 poore
                 vexed
                 brother
                 of
                 thine
                 cometh
                 ,
                 and
                 figheth
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 cannot
                 take
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 his
                 labour
                 and
                 paines
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 forced
                 by
                 thee
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 Miserie
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 his
                 sighings
                 and
                 groanings
                 ,
                 he
                 raiseth
                 up
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 which
                 maketh
                 thy
                 flame
                 and
                 unquietnesse
                 [
                 or
                 thy
                 unsatisfied
                 desire
                 ]
                 greater
                 and
                 greater
                 :
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 creatures
                 which
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 broken
                 thy selfe
                 off
                 from
                 God
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 thy
                 love
                 into
                 them
                 [
                 or
                 set
                 
                 thy
                 love
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 live
                 in
                 thy
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 nourishest
                 and
                 keepest
                 them
                 by
                 thy
                 continuall
                 receiving
                 them
                 into
                 thy
                 Desire
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 live
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 thy
                 receiving
                 of
                 them
                 [
                 into
                 thy
                 mind
                 :
                 ]
                 in
                 that
                 thou
                 bringest
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 but
                 uncleane
                 ,
                 filthie
                 evill
                 beasts
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 thy
                 receiving
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 thy
                 lust
                 ,
                 have
                 gotten
                 an
                 Image
                 ,
                 and
                 formed
                 themselves
                 in
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Image
                 is
                 a
                 Beast
                 having
                 foure
                 evill
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 First
                 Pride
                 .
                 Secondly
                 Covetousnesse
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Envie
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Anger
                 .
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 foure
                 properties
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 Hell
                 consisteth
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 carriest
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 imprinted
                 and
                 ingraven
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 art
                 quite
                 taken
                 captive
                 therewith
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 properties
                 live
                 in
                 thy
                 owne
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 thou
                 art
                 severed
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 neither
                 canst
                 thou
                 ever
                 come
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 thou
                 so
                 forsake
                 these
                 evill
                 creatures
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 die
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 since
                 thou
                 desirest
                 I
                 should
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 forsake
                 thy
                 own
                 perverse
                 creaturly
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 creatures
                 might
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 yet
                 thou
                 mighst
                 live
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 I
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 way
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 is
                 narrow
                 and
                 strait
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 and
                 irkesome
                 to
                 thee
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 beginning
                 ,
                 to
                 walke
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 thou
                 wîlt
                 walk
                 in
                 it
                 cheerefully
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 must
                 rightly
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 worldly
                 life
                 ,
                 thou
                 walkest
                 in
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 thy
                 true
                 native
                 Countrie
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Christian
                 should
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 live
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 walking
                 truly
                 follow
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 cannot
                 be
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 Christ
                 so
                 live
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 becometh
                 wholly
                 subject
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 now
                 being
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 therefore
                 thou
                 must
                 alwaies
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 continuall
                 ascension
                 towards
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 follow
                 Christ
                 ,
                 though
                 thy
                 bodie
                 must
                 dwell
                 among
                 the
                 creatures
                 and
                 use
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 narrow
                 way
                 to
                 this
                 perpetuall
                 ascension
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Imitation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 thou
                 must
                 despaire
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 owne
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 (
                 for
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 thy
                 owne
                 power
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 reach
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 and
                 firmely
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 resolve
                 wholly
                 to
                 give
                 thy selfe
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 
                 mercie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 resolve
                 to
                 sinke
                 downe
                 with
                 thy
                 whole
                 mind
                 and
                 reason
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Passion
                 and
                 death
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 desiring
                 to
                 persevere
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 die
                 from
                 all
                 thy
                 creatures
                 therein
                 :
                 also
                 thou
                 must
                 resolve
                 to
                 turne
                 away
                 thy
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 lusts
                 from
                 all
                 receiving
                 of
                 evill
                 [
                 into
                 them
                 ]
                 and
                 not
                 suffer
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 fast
                 by
                 temporall
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 *
                 profit
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 must
                 resolve
                 to
                 put
                 away
                 from
                 thee
                 all
                 unrighteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 else
                 may
                 hinder
                 thee
                 ;
                 thy
                 will
                 must
                 bee
                 wholly
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Resolution
                 ▪
                 that
                 thou
                 wilt
                 never
                 returne
                 to
                 thy
                 evill
                 creatures
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 thou
                 wilt
                 that
                 very
                 instant
                 leave
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 separate
                 thy
                 mind
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thou
                 wilt
                 immediately
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 sincere
                 way
                 of
                 Truth
                 ▪
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 ;
                 and
                 follow
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 thou
                 now
                 doest
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 thine
                 owne
                 nature
                 ,
                 so
                 thou
                 must
                 also
                 forgive
                 all
                 thy
                 outward
                 enemies
                 ,
                 &
                 resolve
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 with
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 creature
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 thy
                 wil
                 may
                 be
                 sincere
                 &
                 purged
                 from
                 
                 all
                 creatures
                 :
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 required
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 be
                 willing
                 ,
                 and
                 readie
                 to
                 forsake
                 all
                 temporall
                 Honour
                 and
                 profit
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 regard
                 nothing
                 that
                 is
                 earthly
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 esteeme
                 thy selfe
                 in
                 whatsoever
                 state
                 ,
                 degree
                 ,
                 and
                 condition
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 for
                 temporall
                 honour
                 ,
                 or
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 worldly
                 goods
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 servant
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 thy
                 fellow-Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Steward
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 thy
                 office
                 ,
                 [
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 set
                 thee
                 in
                 .
                 ]
                 The
                 lofty
                 lookes
                 ,
                 and
                 selfe
                 love
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 humbled
                 ,
                 brought
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 creature
                 may
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 or
                 Imagination
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 thou
                 must
                 firmely
                 imprint
                 in
                 thy
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 shalt
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 promised
                 Grace
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 his
                 out-flowing
                 love
                 [
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 thee
                 ]
                 which
                 will
                 deliver
                 thee
                 from
                 thy
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 enlighten
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 kindle
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 whereby
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 victorie
                 over
                 the
                 Devill
                 :
                 not
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 couldest
                 will
                 ,
                 or
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 suffring
                 ,
                 and
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 them
                 to
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 breake
                 in
                 peeces
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 mortifie
                 thy
                 creatures
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 must
                 resolve
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 this
                 very
                 houre
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 willingly
                 to
                 submit
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 endeavours
                 and
                 doings
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 may
                 doe
                 with
                 thee
                 what
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 thy
                 will
                 and
                 purpose
                 is
                 thus
                 prepared
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 broken
                 through
                 its
                 owne
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 sincere
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 cloathed
                 with
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 may
                 freely
                 goe
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 with
                 the
                 Prodigall
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 downe
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 poure
                 forth
                 its
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 its
                 strength
                 forth
                 in
                 this
                 Divine
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 confesse
                 its
                 sinnes
                 and
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 turned
                 away
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 must
                 bee
                 done
                 not
                 with
                 bare
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 strength
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 strong
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 resolution
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 soule
                 it selfe
                 hath
                 no
                 strength
                 ,
                 nor
                 power
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 thus
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thy
                 eternall
                 Father
                 shall
                 see
                 thy
                 comming
                 and
                 returning
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 repentance
                 and
                 humility
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 inwardly
                 speak
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 Behold
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 son
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 lost
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 and
                 is
                 alive
                 againe
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 meet
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 mind
                 with
                 the
                 grace
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 embrace
                 thee
                 with
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 kisse
                 thee
                 with
                 his
                 Spirit
                 and
                 strength
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 thou
                 shalt
                 receive
                 strength
                 to
                 powre
                 out
                 thy
                 confession
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pray
                 powerfully
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 right
                 place
                 where
                 thou
                 mayst
                 wrastle
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 standest
                 resolutely
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 shrinkest
                 not
                 back
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 or
                 feele
                 great
                 wonders
                 :
                 For
                 thou
                 shalt
                 find
                 Christ
                 in
                 thee
                 assaulting
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 crushing
                 thy
                 beasts
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 tumult
                 and
                 misery
                 will
                 arise
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 also
                 that
                 thy
                 secret
                 unknown
                 sinnes
                 will
                 then
                 first
                 awake
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 to
                 separate
                 thee
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 thee
                 back
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 truly
                 find
                 and
                 feele
                 ,
                 how
                 death
                 and
                 life
                 fight
                 against
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 also
                 find
                 what
                 heaven
                 and
                 hell
                 is
                 .
                 At
                 all
                 which
                 be
                 not
                 moved
                 ,
                 but
                 stand
                 resolutely
                 ,
                 and
                 shrink
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 length
                 all
                 thy
                 evill
                 creatures
                 will
                 grow
                 faint
                 .
                 &
                 weak
                 ready
                 to
                 dye
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 thy
                 will
                 shall
                 wax
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 subdue
                 and
                 keep
                 down
                 the
                 evill
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 thy
                 will
                 and
                 mind
                 shall
                 ascend
                 into
                 heaven
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thy
                 creatures
                 dye
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 wilt
                 get
                 a
                 mind
                 wholly
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 new
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 changed
                 into
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 the
                 beastiall
                 monstrous
                 Image
                 ,
                 shape
                 ,
                 or
                 vizard
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 thou
                 shalt
                 come
                 to
                 rest
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 thy
                 anguish
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 poore
                 soules
                 practice
              
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               poore
               soule
               began
               to
               practice
               this
               course
               with
               such
               earnestnesse
               ,
               it
               conceived
               it
               should
               get
               the
               victory
               presently
               ;
               but
               the
               gates
               of
               heaven
               were
               shut
               against
               it
               in
               its
               own
               strength
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               left
               and
               forsaken
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               received
               not
               so
               much
               as
               one
               beam
               ,
               look
               ,
               or
               glimpse
               of
               grace
               ;
               and
               then
               it
               thought
               in
               it self
               [
               and
               said
               to
               it selfe
               ]
               surely
               thou
               hast
               not
               sincerely
               submitted
               thy selfe
               to
               God
               ;
               desire
               nothing
               at
               all
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               onely
               submit
               thy selfe
               to
               his
               judgement
               [
               sentence
               and
               condemnation
               ]
               that
               he
               may
               kill
               thy
               evill
               inclinations
               :
               sink
               down
               into
               him
               beyond
               the
               limits
               of
               Nature
               and
               Creature
               ,
               and
               submit
               thy selfe
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               doe
               with
               thee
               what
               he
               will
               ;
               for
               thou
               art
               not
               worthy
               to
               speak
               to
               him
               .
               Upon
               this
               the
               soule
               took
               a
               resolution
               to
               sink
               down
               and
               to
               forsake
               
               its
               own
               will
               :
               and
               when
               it
               had
               done
               so
               ,
               there
               fell
               upon
               it
               the
               greatest
               repentance
               for
               the
               ●innes
               it
               had
               committed
               ,
               and
               it
               bewailed
               bitterly
               its
               ugly
               shape
               ,
               and
               was
               very
               sory
               that
               the
               evill
               Creatures
               did
               dwell
               in
               it
               .
               And
               because
               of
               its
               sorrow
               it
               could
               not
               speak
               one
               word
               more
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               in
               its
               repentance
               did
               consider
               the
               bitter
               passion
               and
               death
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               viz.
               what
               great
               anguish
               and
               torment
               he
               had
               suffered
               for
               its
               sake
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               deliver
               it
               out
               of
               its
               anguish
               ,
               &
               change
               it
               into
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               consideration
               it
               wholy
               sunk
               down
               ,
               and
               did
               nothing
               but
               complain
               of
               its
               ignorance
               and
               negligence
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               had
               not
               been
               thankfull
               [
               to
               its
               Redeemer
               ]
               nor
               had
               once
               considered
               so
               great
               love
               ,
               but
               had
               so
               idlely
               spent
               its
               time
               ,
               &
               not
               regarded
               to
               cōsider
               how
               it
               might
               come
               to
               partake
               of
               that
               grace
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               had
               formed
               in
               it selfe
               the
               Images
               and
               figures
               of
               earthly
               things
               ,
               with
               the
               vain
               lusts
               and
               pleasures
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               from
               which
               it
               had
               gotten
               such
               beastiall
               inclinations
               ,
               that
               now
               it
               must
               lye
               captive
               in
               great
               misery
               ,
               and
               for
               very
               shame
               dareth
               not
               lift
               up
               its
               eyes
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               hideth
               the
               power
               [
               or
               light
               ]
               of
               his
               countenance
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               will
               
               not
               so
               much
               as
               look
               upon
               it
               .
               And
               as
               it
               was
               thus
               sighing
               and
               crying
               ,
               it
               was
               drawn
               into
               the
               Abysse
               or
               pit
               of
               horror
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               at
               the
               gates
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               should
               there
               perish
               .
               Upon
               which
               the
               soule
               was
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               bereft
               of
               sense
               ,
               and
               wholly
               forsaken
               ,
               and
               thereby
               did
               forget
               all
               its
               doings
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               would
               wholly
               yeeld
               it selfe
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               cease
               to
               be
               a
               creature
               any
               more
               ;
               and
               so
               did
               yeeld
               it selfe
               to
               death
               ;
               and
               desired
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               to
               dye
               and
               perish
               in
               the
               death
               of
               its
               Redeemer
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               had
               suffered
               such
               torments
               and
               death
               for
               its
               sāke
               :
               and
               in
               this
               perishing
               it
               began
               to
               sigh
               and
               pray
               in
               it selfe
               very
               inwardly
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               sink
               down
               into
               the
               meerest
               mercy
               of
               God.
               Upon
               this
               there
               appeared
               unto
               it
               the
               amiable
               countenance
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               penetrated
               through
               it
               as
               a
               great
               light
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               grew
               exceeding
               joyfull
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               pray
               aright
               ,
               and
               to
               thank
               the
               most
               high
               for
               this
               grace
               ,
               and
               to
               rejoyce
               exceedingly
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               delivered
               from
               the
               death
               and
               anguish
               of
               Hell
               ;
               and
               there
               it
               tasted
               of
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               promised
               truth
               .
               And
               in
               that
               very
               instant
               ,
               all
               evill
               spirits
               which
               had
               afflicted
               it
               before
               ,
               and
               kept
               
               it
               back
               from
               the
               grace
               ,
               [
               love
               and
               inward
               presence
               ]
               of
               God
               ,
               were
               forced
               to
               depart
               from
               it
               :
               and
               the
               wedding
               of
               the
               Lamb
               was
               kept
               and
               solemnized
               ,
               with
               the
               espousing
               or
               contracting
               of
               the
               Noble
               Sophia
               with
               the
               Soule
               ,
               and
               the
               Seal-ring
               of
               Christs
               victory
               was
               impressed
               [
               or
               printed
               ,
               or
               set
               upon
               its
               substance
               or
               ]
               into
               its
               essence
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               received
               to
               be
               a
               child
               and
               heire
               of
               God
               again
               .
            
             
               When
               this
               was
               done
               ,
               the
               soule
               became
               very
               joyfull
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               work
               in
               this
               power
               ,
               and
               to
               celebrate
               with
               praise
               the
               wonders
               of
               God
               ,
               &
               thought
               henceforth
               to
               walk
               continually
               in
               this
               power
               ,
               strength
               ,
               and
               joy
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               assaulted
               from
               without
               ,
               or
               outwardly
               ,
               by
               the
               shame
               and
               reproach
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               within
               ,
               by
               great
               temptation
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               began
               to
               doubt
               whether
               its
               ground
               were
               from
               God
               ,
               or
               no
               ;
               and
               whether
               it
               had
               really
               and
               truly
               partaken
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               no
               ;
               for
               the
               Accuser
               ,
               [
               or
               Satan
               ]
               went
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               would
               lead
               it
               out
               of
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               doubtfull
               [
               of
               its
               way
               ]
               and
               sayd
               to
               it
               inwardly
               :
            
             
               
                 The
                 Accuser
                 ,
                 or
                 Satan
                 spake
                 to
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 thy
                 Imagination
                 .
              
               
               
                 Also
                 the
                 Divine
                 Light
                 retired
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 shone
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 ground
                 ,
                 as
                 light
                 in
                 Embers
                 [
                 or
                 fire
                 raked
                 up
                 in
                 ashes
                 ,
                 ]
                 so
                 that
                 Reason
                 was
                 solly
                 to
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 it selfe
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 soule
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 to
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 nor
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 tasted
                 the
                 Divine
                 Light
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 leave
                 off
                 [
                 strugling
                 ]
                 for
                 the
                 burning
                 fire
                 of
                 love
                 was
                 sowne
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 there
                 arose
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 the
                 Divine
                 sweetnesse
                 and
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 began
                 to
                 pray
                 aright
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 humble
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 examine
                 and
                 trie
                 its
                 evill
                 inclinations
                 in
                 its
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 away
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 reason
                 was
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evill
                 inbred
                 [
                 innate
                 ,
                 or
                 native
                 ]
                 inclinations
                 were
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 very
                 wofull
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 bodie
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 made
                 it
                 faint
                 ,
                 feeble
                 and
                 weake
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 naturall
                 sicknesse
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Melancholy
                 of
                 the
                 eatthly
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 bodie
                 ,
                 because
                 its
                 evill
                 lusts
                 were
                 destroyed
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 earthly
                 Reason
                 found
                 
                 it self
                 thus
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 poore
                 soule
                 saw
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 derided
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 despised
                 by
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 now
                 walke
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 ungodly
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 inwardly
                 assaulted
                 by
                 the
                 Accuser
                 [
                 Satan
                 ]
                 who
                 also
                 mocked
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 set
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 beautie
                 ,
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 esteemed
                 the
                 soule
                 foolish
                 ,
                 [
                 that
                 embraced
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 ]
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 soule
                 thinke
                 thus
                 with
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 O
                 Eternall
                 God!
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 now
                 doe
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Rest
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Enlightned
                 soule
                 met
                 it
                 again
                 .
              
            
             
               While
               it
               was
               in
               this
               consideration
               the
               enlightned
               soule
               met
               with
               it
               againe
               ,
               and
               said
               .
            
             
               What
               ailest
               thou
               my
               brother
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               so
               heavie
               and
               sad
               ?
            
             
               
                 The
                 distressed
                 soule
                 said
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 followed
                 thy
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 attained
                 a
                 ray
                 ,
                 looke
                 ,
                 or
                 glimps
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 sweetnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 gone
                 from
                 me
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 and
                 outwardly
                 have
                 very
                 great
                 tryalls
                 ,
                 and
                 afflictions
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 my
                 good
                 friends
                 forsake
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 scorne
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 inwardly
                 I
                 am
                 assaulted
                 with
                 Anguish
                 ,
                 and
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 enlightned
                 soul
                 sayd
                 ,
              
               
                 Now
                 I
                 like
                 thee
                 very
                 well
                 ;
                 for
                 now
                 our
                 beloved
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 walketh
                 in
                 his
                 *
                 pilgrimage
                 on
                 earth
                 with
                 thee
                 and
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 himselfe
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 being
                 alwayes
                 reviled
                 ,
                 slandered
                 ,
                 and
                 evill
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 nothing
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 thou
                 bearest
                 his
                 mark
                 or
                 Ensigne
                 :
                 but
                 doe
                 not
                 wonder
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 that
                 thou
                 must
                 be
                 tried
                 ,
                 refined
                 and
                 purified
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 anguish
                 and
                 distresse
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 often
                 cause
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 hunger
                 after
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 thou
                 attractest
                 grace
                 to
                 thee
                 from
                 within
                 and
                 from
                 without
                 :
                 For
                 thou
                 must
                 grow
                 from
                 above
                 and
                 from
                 beneath
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 God
                 again
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 a
                 young
                 plant
                 is
                 stirred
                 by
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 stand
                 in
                 heat
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 drawing
                 strength
                 and
                 vertue
                 to
                 it
                 from
                 above
                 and
                 from
                 beneath
                 by
                 that
                 stirring
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 endure
                 many
                 a
                 tempest
                 ,
                 and
                 undergoe
                 much
                 danger
                 before
                 it
                 can
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 tree
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 fruit
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 stirring
                 ,
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 commeth
                 to
                 move
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 wild
                 properties
                 of
                 that
                 plant
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 penetrated
                 and
                 tinctured
                 ,
                 
                 [
                 or
                 qualified
                 ]
                 with
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 thereby
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 wherein
                 thou
                 must
                 behave
                 thy selfe
                 as
                 a
                 valiant
                 Souldier
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 cooperate
                 with
                 it
                 thy selfe
                 :
                 For
                 now
                 the
                 eternall
                 Father
                 by
                 his
                 fiery
                 power
                 ,
                 begetteth
                 his
                 Sonne
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 changeth
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 [
                 or
                 the
                 wrath
                 ]
                 into
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 love
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 fire
                 and
                 light
                 ,
                 [
                 viz.
                 wrath
                 and
                 love
                 ]
                 there
                 commeth
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 Essence
                 ,
                 Being
                 or
                 Substance
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 Temple
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 thou
                 shalt
                 bud
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 vine
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 vineyard
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 fruit
                 in
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 teaching
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 forth
                 thy
                 love
                 in
                 abundance
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 Tree
                 :
                 For
                 paradise
                 must
                 thus
                 spring
                 up
                 again
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 Hell
                 be
                 changed
                 into
                 Heaven
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 Therefore
                 be
                 not
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 temptations
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 striveth
                 for
                 the
                 kingdome
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 lost
                 it
                 once
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 confounded
                 and
                 depart
                 from
                 thee
                 ;
                 &
                 therfore
                 he
                 coveres●
                 thee
                 outwardly
                 with
                 the
                 shame
                 and
                 disgrace
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 his
                 own
                 shame
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thou
                 mayst
                 be
                 hidden
                 
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 for
                 with
                 thy
                 New-birth
                 ,
                 [
                 or
                 regeneration
                 ]
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 the
                 divine
                 harmony
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 therefore
                 be
                 patient
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 befall
                 thee
                 ,
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 [
                 intended
                 ]
                 by
                 him
                 for
                 thy
                 best
                 [
                 good
                 ]
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 enlightned
                 soule
                 departed
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 distressed
                 soules
                 course
              
               .
            
             
               This
               distressed
               soul
               began
               its
               course
               now
               under
               the
               patient
               suffering
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               hope
               in
               Divine
               confidence
               ,
               and
               from
               day
               to
               day
               grew
               stronger
               and
               stronger
               ,
               and
               its
               evill
               inclinations
               dyed
               mo●e
               and
               more
               in
               it
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               came
               to
               be
               set
               in
               a
               great
               [
               dominion
               ]
               or
               kingdome
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               the
               gates
               of
               the
               divine
               revelation
               ,
               and
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               were
               opened
               and
               manifested
               in
               it
               ,
               [
               viz.
               in
               the
               soule
               .
               ]
            
             
               And
               thus
               the
               soule
               (
               in
               faith
               )
               returned
               to
               its
               true
               rest
               ,
               and
               ▪
               became
               a
               child
               [
               of
               God
               ]
               ▪
               again
               ;
               to
               which
               God
               help
               ▪
               us
               all
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               The
               end
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THis
               foregoing
               Discourse
               concerning
               Illumination
               ,
               is
               called
               by
               the
               Authour
               ,
               
                 A
                 Dialogue
                 between
                 the
                 enlightned
                 and
                 the
                 unenlightned
                 Soule
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               is
               set
               down
               in
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               his
               works
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               AN
               APPENDIX
               to
               a
               large
               treatise
               of
               ELECTION
               :
               Which
               Treatise
               is
               dated
               February
               9.
               1623.
               
               This
               Appendix
               is
               
                 A
                 Compendium
                 of
                 Repentance
              
               .
               OR
               ,
               A
               short
               Description
               of
               the
               Key
               which
               openeth
               the
               Divine
               Mysteries
               ,
               and
               leadeth
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               them
               .
               Dated
               also
               February
               9.
               1623.
               
            
             
               Written
               in
               the
               German
               Language
               ,
               Anno
               1624
               ▪
               By
               JACOB
               BEHMEN
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 M.
                 S.
              
               for
               
                 H.
                 Blunden
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Castle
               in
               Corne-hill
               .
               1648.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               the
               Reader
               .
            
             
               IN
               The
               Authors
               Treatise
               of
               Election
               ,
               the
               ground
               of
               all
               doubts
               in
               any
               Soule
               about
               Election
               is
               laid
               down
               ,
               which
               wil
               resolve
               them
               all
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               see
               their
               condition
               ,
               and
               find
               the
               way
               to
               attain
               the
               election
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               not
               yet
               atained
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               this
               short
               Treatise
               is
               the
               practise
               of
               every
               soule
               in
               repentance
               set
               down
               ,
               
               which
               will
               lead
               to
               the
               understanding
               of
               Divine
               mysteries
               in
               such
               a
               way
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               soule
               may
               get
               so
               much
               of
               the
               heav●ly
               divine
               treasure
               hidden
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               shall
               perceive
               it
               standeth
               in
               need
               of
               .
            
             
               To
               that
               end
               this
               labour
               is
               taken
               for
               thee
               ,
               by
            
             
               
                 J.
                 S.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               Compendium
               
                 of
                 Repentance
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Whosoever
                 will
                 attain
                 to
                 divine
                 vision
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 follow
                 this
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 attain
                 in
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               LET
               him
               gather
               all
               his
               thoughts
               and
               reason
               together
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               mind
               into
               this
               one
               imagination
               ,
               &
               take
               a
               strong
               purpose
               and
               resolution
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               consider
               what
               he
               is
               ,
               being
               the
               Scripture
               calleth
               him
               the
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               who
               dwelleth
               
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               a
               member
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               offereth
               the
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               of
               Christ
               to
               him
               to
               be
               his
               meat
               and
               drink
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               He
               must
               consider
               himselfe
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               whether
               he
               be
               capable
               of
               so
               great
               grace
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               so
               high
               a
               Title
               as
               that
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               examine
               his
               whole
               life
               ,
               and
               think
               with
               himself
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               hath
               spent
               all
               his
               time
               ;
               and
               examine
               whether
               he
               findeth
               himselfe
               to
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               whether
               he
               hath
               a
               godly
               will
               or
               holy
               desires
               in
               him
               or
               no
               ,
               or
               to
               what
               he
               is
               inclined
               ,
               or
               whether
               he
               find
               at
               any
               time
               in
               himselfe
               a
               will
               or
               desire
               heartily
               panting
               after
               God
               [
               and
               goodnesse
               ,
               ]
               and
               so
               would
               fain
               bee
               saved
               .
            
             
               3
               And
               if
               he
               find
               in
               himselfe
               a
               will
               ,
               [
               never
               so
               weak
               ]
               deeply
               hidden
               ,
               which
               would
               fain
               turn
               to
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               if
               it
               could
               ;
               let
               him
               know
               ,
               that
               that
               will
               is
               the
               *
               ingrafted
               ,
               incorporated
               ,
               and
               in-spoken
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               after
               sinne
               was
               committed
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               God
               JEHOVAH
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Father
               doth
               draw
               him
               [
               thereby
               ]
               still
               to
               Christ
               :
               for
               in
               selfe
               we
               have
               no
               will
               at
               all
               to
               obedience
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               But
               that
               drawing
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               
               viz.
               the
               ingrafted
               ,
               incorporated
               ,
               inspoken
               word
               ,
               draweth
               all
               ,
               eveu
               the
               most
               ungodly
               ,
               (
               if
               he
               be
               not
               altogether
               a
               Thistle
               )
               if
               hee
               will
               but
               stand
               stil
               frō
               his
               evil
               working
               for
               a
               moment
               .
            
             
               5
               So
               that
               none
               have
               cause
               to
               doubt
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               at
               any
               time
               he
               once
               find
               in
               himselfe
               a
               desire
               [
               or
               inclination
               ]
               to
               turn
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               And
               let
               that
               party
               not
               defer
               his
               turning
               one
               moment
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               To
               day
               when
               you
               shall
               heare
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               harden
               not
               your
               eares
               and
               hearts
               .
            
             
               7
               For
               that
               desire
               [
               or
               inclination
               ]
               once
               to
               turn
               ,
               is
               the
               voyce
               of
               God
               in
               man
               ,
               which
               the
               Devill
               covereth
               and
               shutteth
               up
               by
               the
               [
               Species
               ,
               representations
               ,
               or
               ]
               Images
               which
               he
               bringeth
               into
               the
               mind
               ,
               whereby
               turning
               is
               delayed
               ,
               and
               put
               off
               from
               one
               day
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               from
               one
               yeare
               to
               another
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               the
               soule
               commeth
               to
               be
               a
               very
               Thistle
               ,
               and
               can
               reach
               grace
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               8
               But
               let
               him
               that
               findeth
               a
               desire
               to
               turn
               ,
               take
               it
               into
               his
               he●rty
               confideration
               ,
               to
               examine
               his
               whole
               course
               [
               of
               life
               ]
               and
               lay
               it
               to
               the
               ten
               commandements
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               love
               which
               is
               required
               by
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               commandeth
               
               him
               to
               love
               his
               neighbour
               as
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               consider
               that
               he
               is
               a
               child
               of
               grace
               onely
               in
               Christs
               love
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               farre
               he
               is
               departed
               from
               it
               :
               and
               what
               his
               daily
               practIce
               ,
               desire
               and
               inclination
               is
               ;
               and
               then
               that
               drawing
               of
               the
               Father
               will
               bring
               him
               into
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               shew
               him
               the
               Images
               that
               are
               imprinted
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               loved
               in
               stead
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               still
               accounteth
               them
               to
               be
               his
               best
               treasure
               .
            
             
               9
               Which
               Images
               he
               shall
               find
               to
               be
               ,
               1.
               
               Pride
               ,
               in
               liking
               and
               loving
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               desiring
               to
               be
               honored
               by
               all
               others
               also
               :
               an
               image
               inclining
               him
               to
               get
               power
               and
               dominion
               in
               his
               pride
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               honoured
               above
               all
               others
               .
               2.
               
               An
               Image
               of
               a
               Swine
               ,
               Covetousnesse
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               all
               to
               it selfe
               onely
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               had
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               and
               heaven
               too
               ,
               yet
               it
               would
               have
               the
               dominion
               in
               hell
               also
               ,
               desiring
               more
               then
               this
               temporall
               life
               hath
               need
               of
               ;
               and
               hath
               no
               faith
               towards
               God
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               is
               a
               defiled
               Swine
               ,
               that
               desireth
               to
               swallow
               all
               things
               into
               it selfe
               .
               3.
               
               An
               Image
               of
               Envie
               ,
               stinging
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               envying
               and
               grudging
               that
               any
               other
               should
               have
               more
               temporall
               goods
               
               and
               honour
               then
               it selfe
               hath
               .
               4.
               
               An
               Image
               of
               anger
               ,
               which
               when
               envy
               as
               a
               poyson
               dwelleth
               in
               it
               ,
               will
               upon
               any
               very
               little
               or
               frivolous
               occasion
               ,
               storm
               ,
               fight
               ,
               wrangle
               ,
               and
               be
               furious
               ,
               and
               will
               revenge
               it selfe
               .
               Also
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               found
               a
               multitude
               ,
               yea
               thousands
               of
               earthly
               beasts
               to
               be
               in
               him
               which
               he
               loveth
               [
               and
               fostereth
               .
               ]
               sor
               he
               loveth
               every
               thing
               that
               is
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               hath
               set
               it
               in
               the
               stead
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               honoureth
               it
               more
               then
               he
               doth
               God.
               Let
               him
               but
               observe
               the
               words
               of
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               his
               lips
               slander
               ,
               upbraid
               ,
               and
               speak
               evill
               of
               others
               secrerly
               ,
               and
               setteth
               them
               forth
               in
               the
               worst
               sense
               ,
               [
               and
               giving
               others
               the
               worst
               character
               ]
               to
               their
               fellows
               ,
               [
               associats
               ,
               and
               familiar
               friends
               ▪
               ]
               and
               often
               back
               bite
               without
               any
               sure
               ground
               or
               cause
               ,
               rejoycing
               at
               his
               neighbours
               mishap
               ,
               or
               the
               evill
               that
               commeth
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               wishing
               it
               to
               him
               .
               All
               which
               are
               the
               pawes
               and
               ginnes
               ,
               slights
               or
               tricks
               of
               the
               Devill
               ,
               and
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               which
               man
               beareth
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               And
               let
               him
               compare
               all
               this
               with
               the
               word
               in
               the
               Law
               and
               in
               the
               Gospel
               :
               and
               he
               shall
               find
               that
               hee
               is
               more
               a
               beast
               and
               a
               Devill
               ,
               then
               a
               man
               ,
               
               and
               shall
               clearly
               see
               how
               these
               here
               ditary
               ,
               imprinted
               ,
               [
               ingraved
               or
               graven
               ]
               Images
               keep
               him
               back
               ,
               and
               lead
               him
               astray
               from
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ;
               so
               that
               many
               times
               when
               he
               would
               fain
               repent
               and
               turn
               to
               God
               ,
               these
               pawes
               and
               Talons
               of
               the
               Devill
               keep
               him
               off
               ,
               and
               keep
               him
               back
               ,
               perswading
               the
               poore
               soule
               that
               this
               Monster
               is
               holy
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               soule
               entreth
               again
               into
               the
               lusts
               thereof
               ,
               and
               so
               sticketh
               fast
               in
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               goeth
               into
               the
               Abysse
               or
               bottom
               lesse
               pit
               ,
               when
               the
               grace
               and
               drawing
               of
               the
               Father
               ceaseth
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               We
               tell
               this
               man
               our
               way
               that
               we
               have
               gone
               ,
               and
               which
               we
               have
               tried
               ;
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               shall
               discover
               these
               beasts
               ,
               he
               should
               that
               very
               houre
               and
               moment
               take
               a
               resolution
               ,
               and
               bring
               himselfe
               into
               a
               will
               to
               depart
               from
               the
               bestiall
               will
               ,
               and
               by
               true
               repentance
               turn
               to
               God
               [
               and
               goodnesse
               :
               ]
               and
               being
               he
               cannot
               doe
               it
               by
               his
               own
               power
               ,
               let
               him
               take
               the
               promise
               of
               Christ
               into
               him selfe
               ,
               when
               he
               sayd
               ,
               seek
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               ,
               knock
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               opened
               unto
               you
               .
               No
               sonne
               asketh
               bread
               of
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               he
               giveth
               him
               a
               stone
               ,
               or
               an
               egge
               and
               he
               giveth
               him
               a
               Scorpion
               :
               And
               if
               
               you
               that
               are
               evill
               can
               give
               good
               gifts
               to
               your
               children
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               my
               heavenly
               Father
               give
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               to
               them
               that
               aske
               him
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Let
               him
               imprint
               this
               promise
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               (
               for
               it
               is
               poyson
               and
               death
               to
               the
               Devill
               ,
               and
               all
               hereditary
               innate
               ,
               and
               imprinted
               beasts
               )
               and
               let
               him
               immediatly
               that
               very
               hour
               come
               with
               these
               words
               of
               promise
               imprinted
               in
               his
               mind
               ,
               and
               prayers
               ,
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               first
               confider
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               all
               these
               abominable
               beasts
               which
               are
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               think
               no
               otherwise
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               is
               that
               silthy
               keeper
               of
               swine
               .
               who
               hath
               spent
               all
               his
               Fathers
               [
               portion
               ]
               of
               goods
               [
               that
               he
               bestowed
               upon
               him
               ]
               and
               his
               Birth-right
               upon
               those
               Swine
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               viz.
               those
               evill
               beasts
               in
               himselfe
               :
               and
               also
               that
               now
               he
               standeth
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               miserable
               ,
               naked
               ,
               forlorne
               ,
               ragged
               Keeper
               of
               Swine
               ,
               that
               hath
               spent
               and
               cast
               away
               his
               Fathers
               Inheritance
               in
               whoredome
               ,
               with
               these
               worldly
               beasts
               [
               or
               graven
               ]
               Images
               ;
               and
               hath
               no
               more
               right
               to
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               is
               in
               the
               least
               measure
               worthy
               of
               it
               ,
               much
               lesse
               ●o
               
               be
               called
               a
               Christian
               ,
               or
               the
               child
               of
               GOD.
               Let
               him
               also
               despaire
               of
               all
               the
               good
               workes
               that
               ever
               he
               did
               ;
               for
               they
               proceeded
               but
               from
               an
               hypocriticall
               ,
               seeming
               ,
               or
               out-side
               holinesse
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Man
               [
               that
               is
               inwardly
               ]
               a
               Devill
               ,
               would
               be
               accounted
               an
               Angell
               ;
               for
               without
               Faith
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               .
            
             
               13
               But
               let
               him
               not
               despaire
               of
               the
               Divine
               grace
               [
               that
               is
               in
               him
               ]
               but
               of
               himselfe
               onely
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               own
               power
               and
               strength
               ;
               and
               let
               him
               with
               all
               the
               power
               and
               strength
               he
               hath
               ,
               bow
               down
               himselfe
               in
               his
               soule
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God.
               And
               though
               his
               own
               heart
               be
               utterly
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               say
               to
               him
               ,
               Doe
               it
               not
               ,
               stay
               a
               while
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               convenient
               to
               day
               :
               Or
               ,
               if
               it
               say
               ,
               Thy
               sinnes
               are
               too
               too
               great
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               attain
               the
               grace
               of
               GOD
               ;
               and
               so
               he
               commeth
               into
               such
               anguish
               .
               that
               hee
               cannot
               pray
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               receiveth
               no
               comfort
               nor
               strength
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               but
               is
               as
               if
               his
               soule
               were
               quite
               blind
               ,
               and
               dead
               to
               God
               ,
               [
               and
               goodnesse
               ,
               ]
               yet
               he
               must
               be
               resolnte
               ,
               considering
               the
               promise
               of
               GOD
               is
               a
               certain
               infallible
               truth
               ;
               and
               with
               a
               submissive
               
               heart
               sigh
               to
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               great
               unworthinesse
               wholly
               resign
               himselfe
               thereto
               .
            
             
               14
               And
               though
               he
               doe
               esteem
               himselfe
               unworthy
               ,
               as
               a
               stranger
               and
               alien
               to
               whom
               the
               inheritance
               of
               Christ
               doth
               not
               any
               more
               belong
               ,
               hee
               having
               lost
               his
               right
               :
               yet
               he
               should
               stedfastly
               rest
               upon
               that
               which
               Christ
               sayd
               ,
               [
               knowing
               ,
               that
               what
               hee
               saith
               ,
               is
               certainly
               true
               ,
               ]
               that
               hee
               came
               to
               seek
               and
               to
               save
               that
               which
               was
               lost
               ,
               viz.
               the
               poore
               sinner
               that
               is
               blind
               and
               dead
               to
               GOD
               :
               He
               must
               firmly
               imprint
               this
               promise
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               take
               to
               himselfe
               such
               a
               strong
               purpose
               and
               resolution
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               goe
               forth
               from
               the
               promised
               grace
               of
               GOD
               in
               CHRIST
               ,
               though
               Body
               and
               Soule
               should
               bee
               broken
               to
               peeces
               ;
               and
               though
               hee
               should
               get
               no
               comfort
               in
               his
               heart
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               assurance
               of
               the
               remission
               of
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               considering
               that
               the
               promises
               of
               God
               are
               more
               s●re
               and
               firm
               then
               all
               comfort
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Also
               let
               him
               purpose
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               shut
               up
               his
               will
               so
               firmely
               in
               this
               Resolution
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               no
               more
               enter
               into
               the
               former
               beastiall
               Images
               
               and
               vices
               againe
               ,
               though
               all
               his
               swine
               and
               beasts
               [
               in
               him
               ]
               should
               lament
               to
               the
               death
               the
               losse
               of
               their
               food
               ,
               and
               pasture
               ;
               and
               hee
               himselfe
               should
               be
               a
               foole
               in
               the
               account
               of
               all
               the
               world
               for
               so
               doing
               ,
               yet
               hee
               would
               be
               constant
               in
               his
               purpose
               [
               in
               cleaving
               ]
               to
               the
               promised
               Grace
               of
               God
               :
               and
               if
               he
               [
               must
               come
               to
               ]
               bee
               a
               child
               of
               Death
               ,
               he
               would
               desire
               to
               be
               so
               in
               the
               Death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               die
               and
               live
               to
               him
               at
               his
               pleasure
               :
               and
               let
               him
               order
               and
               direct
               his
               purpose
               in
               continually
               praying
               ,
               and
               fighing
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               commit
               all
               his
               endeavours
               and
               doings
               ,
               in
               the
               workes
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               cease
               from
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               or
               thought
               of
               Pride
               ,
               covetousnesse
               ,
               or
               Envie
               ;
               let
               him
               but
               deliver
               up
               these
               three
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               will
               soone
               become
               weake
               ,
               faint
               ,
               and
               readie
               to
               die
               :
               for
               Christ
               will
               soone
               get
               a
               forme
               ,
               in
               the
               words
               of
               his
               Promise
               ,
               which
               that
               man
               imprinteth
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               cloatheth
               himselfe
               withall
               ,
               and
               so
               come
               to
               life
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               worke
               in
               him
               ,
               whereby
               his
               Prayers
               will
               bee
               more
               powerfull
               ,
               and
               he
               be
               more
               and
               more
               strengthned
               [
               and
               confirmed
               ]
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               And
               as
               the
               seed
               in
               the
               Mothers
               
               wombe
               ,
               undergoeth
               the
               casualties
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               many
               outward
               accidents
               in
               growing
               to
               be
               a
               child
               ,
               till
               it
               getteth
               life
               in
               the
               Mothers
               wombe
               ,
               so
               here
               ,
               the
               more
               a
               man
               goeth
               forth
               from
               himselfe
               out
               of
               these
               Images
               [
               through
               much
               opposition
               ]
               the
               more
               hee
               entreth
               into
               God
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               Christ
               cometh
               to
               be
               living
               in
               the
               incorporated
               Grace
               ;
               which
               comes
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               in
               the
               great
               earnestnesse
               of
               his
               purpose
               :
               upon
               which
               there
               presently
               followeth
               the
               desponsation
               ,
               espousing
               ,
               or
               contract
               with
               Virgin
               Sophia
               ,
               (
               viz
               :
               the
               worthie
               humanity
               of
               Christ
               )
               where
               the
               two
               Lovers
               [
               viz
               :
               the
               soule
               and
               the
               humanity
               of
               Christ
               ]
               embrace
               one
               another
               with
               joy
               ;
               and
               together
               with
               most
               inward
               desire
               ,
               penetrate
               into
               the
               most
               sweet
               love
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               presently
               the
               marriage
               of
               the
               Lamb
               is
               readie
               :
               where
               Virgin
               Sophia
               (
               viz
               :
               the
               worthie
               humanity
               of
               Christ
               )
               is
               espoused
               [
               or
               united
               ]
               to
               the
               soul
               :
               now
               what
               is
               done
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               what
               joy
               is
               celebrated
               ,
               Christ
               intimateth
               saying
               :
               there
               is
               greater
               joy
               in
               the
               Heaven
               which
               is
               in
               man
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Angels
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               one
               sinner
               that
               repenteth
               ,
               then
               for
               nintie
               nine
               righteous
               that
               need
               no
               Repentance
               .
            
             
             
               17.
               
               But
               we
               have
               no
               pen
               ,
               nor
               words
               that
               can
               write
               ,
               or
               expresse
               what
               that
               exceeding
               sweet
               Grace
               of
               God
               in
               the
               humanitie
               of
               Christ
               is
               ;
               and
               what
               they
               enjoy
               ,
               that
               come
               worthily
               to
               the
               marriage
               of
               the
               Lamb
               :
               which
               wee
               our selves
               have
               found
               by
               experience
               in
               this
               our
               way
               and
               course
               ,
               and
               know
               for
               certain
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               a
               sure
               ground
               from
               which
               we
               write
               :
               and
               we
               would
               from
               the
               bottome
               of
               our
               heart
               willingly
               *
               communicate
               it
               to
               our
               brethren
               in
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               :
               and
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               that
               they
               would
               beleeve
               our
               faithfull
               childish
               Counsel
               ;
               they
               would
               find
               by
               experience
               in
               themselves
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               is
               that
               this
               simple
               hand
               knoweth
               ,
               and
               understandeth
               these
               great
               Mysteries
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               But
               having
               heretofore
               written
               a
               Treatise
               at
               large
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               Regeneration
               ,
               therefore
               here
               we
               forbeare
               to
               write
               more
               then
               this
               short
               direction
               ;
               and
               referre
               the
               Reader
               to
               those
               Treatises
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               *
               the
               great
               worke
               upon
               Genesis
               ,
               and
               there
               he
               shall
               find
               the
               ground
               of
               whatsoever
               he
               will
               ,
               or
               can
               aske
               ,
               sufficiently
               laid
               downe
               :
               and
               we
               christianly
               admonish
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               follow
               our
               way
               and
               course
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               shall
               attaine
               the
               Divine
               vision
               in
               
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               heare
               what
               the
               LORD
               through
               Christ
               speaketh
               in
               him
               :
               and
               hearewith
               wee
               commend
               him
               to
               the
               love
               of
               CHRIST
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Dated
                   the
                   9.
                   of
                   February
                   .
                   1623.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               XV.
               Chapter
               ,
               taken
               out
               
                 Of
                 the
                 three-fold
                 life
                 of
                 Man.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 mixt
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wickednesse
                 thereof
                 ;
                 what
                 it
                 now
                 i●
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 ruleth
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Glasse
                 ,
                 wherein
                 every
                 one
                 may
                 behold
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   find
                   ,
                   what
                   kind
                   of
                   Spirits
                   Child
                   he
                   is
                   :
                   from
                   the
                   Seale
                   of
                   the
                   WONDERS
                   .
                
              
            
             
               1
               CHrist
               said
               *
               O
               Jerusalem
               Jerusalem
               ,
               how
               often
               would
               I
               have
               gathered
               thy
               children
               together
               ,
               as
               a
               Hen
               gathereth
               her
               Chickens
               under
               her
               wings
               ,
               but
               ye
               would
               not
               ?
               Also
               ;
               Oh
               Jerusalem
               thou
               that
               killest
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               stonest
               them
               that
               are
               sent
               unto
               thee
               .
               Also
               :
               We
               have
               piped
               unto
               you
               ,
               but
               you
               have
               not
               danced
               .
               Also
               ,
               what
               should
               I
               doe
               more
               to
               this
               stubborne
               [
               or
               perverse
               ]
               Generation
               ,
               which
               will
               not
               suffer
               my
               Spirit
               to
               reprove
               them
               any
               more
               ?
               Also
               :
               their
               
               mouth
               is
               full
               of
               cursing
               ,
               and
               bitternesse
               ,
               the
               poyson
               of
               Asps
               is
               under
               their
               lips
               ;
               and
               their
               hearts
               are
               never
               at
               unity
               .
               O!
               how
               faine
               would
               I
               eat
               of
               the
               best
               grapes
               !
               But
               I
               am
               as
               a
               Vine-dresser
               that
               gleaneth
               :
               I
               am
               altogether
               a
               stranger
               to
               my
               Mothers
               children
               :
               they
               that
               eat
               of
               my
               bread
               ,
               tread
               me
               under
               foot
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Thus
               did
               the
               *
               Mother
               ,
               then
               lament
               ,
               and
               complaine
               of
               the
               wicked
               children
               of
               men
               :
               but
               what
               should
               she
               doe
               now
               in
               these
               times
               ?
               she
               is
               now
               in
               great
               sorrow
               and
               lamentation
               ,
               and
               hath
               turned
               her
               face
               away
               from
               these
               wicked
               children
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               endure
               them
               in
               the
               garment
               they
               are
               now
               cloathed
               with
               all
               any
               more
               :
               she
               crieth
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               none
               that
               heareth
               her
               :
               she
               is
               in
               great
               sorrow
               ,
               weeping
               and
               wailing
               ,
               over
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               these
               evill
               and
               unruly
               children
               :
               yet
               every
               one
               runneth
               after
               that
               Whore
               ,
               Covetousnesse
               ;
               which
               is
               full
               of
               all
               vice
               ,
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               abominations
               :
               This
               doth
               the
               Shepherd
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               sheep
               :
               It
               is
               a
               time
               of
               highest
               and
               greatest
               calamity
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               should
               not
               be
               shortned
               none
               could
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               time
               of
               which
               all
               the
               Prophets
               have
               prophesied
               :
               and
               
               thou
               supposest
               it
               to
               be
               a
               golden
               time
               :
               but
               consider
               thy selfe
               ,
               thou
               blind
               man
               ;
               whither
               thou
               art
               gone
               :
               dost
               thou
               thinke
               that
               this
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               falshood
               which
               thou
               practisest
               ,
               is
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ?
               waite
               but
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               soone
               see
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               time
               of
               the
               last
               Seale
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Anger
               of
               God
               poureth
               forth
               its
               vialls
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Wonders
               of
               Hell
               are
               come
               to
               light
               [
               and
               knowne
               :
               ]
               Let
               this
               be
               told
               you
               ;
               wee
               have
               knowne
               it
               in
               
                 Ternario
                 sancto
              
               .
               [
               or
               wee
               have
               understood
               it
               in
               the
               heavenly
               substantiality
               in
               the
               Angelicall
               world
               .
               ]
            
             
               4.
               
               For
               the
               Mother
               hath
               rejected
               [
               the
               wicked
               child
               of
               ]
               this
               [
               time
               ]
               and
               will
               endure
               the
               abominations
               [
               thereof
               ]
               no
               more
               :
               she
               is
               with
               child
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               forth
               a
               Sonue
               in
               her
               old
               age
               ,
               who
               shall
               shorten
               the
               dayes
               of
               iniquitie
               :
               Let
               this
               be
               told
               you
               :
               whosoever
               persevereth
               ,
               or
               goeth
               on
               in
               his
               iniquity
               ,
               shall
               have
               great
               shame
               thereof
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Are
               not
               the
               little
               boyes
               ,
               and
               children
               that
               runne
               up
               and
               downe
               playing
               together
               ,
               now
               a
               dayes
               ,
               full
               of
               venome
               and
               devillish
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               doe
               not
               all
               vices
               and
               abominations
               appeare
               in
               them
               ?
               doe
               they
               not
               mock
               and
               scorne
               ,
               blaspheme
               ,
               curse
               ,
               sweare
               ,
               
               cheat
               ,
               and
               lye
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               fully
               fitted
               to
               serve
               the
               Devill
               in
               all
               shamelesse
               vices
               :
               lascivious
               impudence
               is
               *
               Eloquence
               and
               fine
               Language
               with
               them
               ;
               they
               know
               readily
               how
               to
               jeere
               the
               simple
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               scornefull
               and
               scoffing
               Jests
               ;
               all
               theeving
               filtching
               ,
               and
               stealing
               is
               counted
               a
               great
               piece
               of
               Art
               and
               skill
               with
               them
               ,
               deceit
               ,
               and
               slie
               tricks
               are
               a
               credit
               to
               them
               :
               they
               mock
               honest
               people
               without
               any
               regard
               :
               One
               that
               feareth
               God
               they
               hout
               ,
               and
               wonder
               at
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               an
               Owle
               ,
               and
               count
               him
               for
               a
               foole
               :
               and
               this
               the
               old
               ones
               ,
               and
               their
               parents
               see
               ,
               and
               take
               delight
               and
               pleasure
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               their
               children
               are
               so
               expert
               in
               insolence
               and
               vanity
               :
               and
               when
               their
               children
               readily
               scoffe
               and
               jeere
               at
               honest
               people
               ,
               their
               hearts
               are
               tickled
               at
               it
               :
               what
               they
               dare
               not
               doe
               themselves
               they
               teach
               their
               children
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               have
               their
               owne
               hearts
               lust
               fulfill'd
               .
               All
               this
               the
               Devill
               teacheth
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               rideth
               in
               their
               hearts
               domineering
               over
               soule
               and
               body
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               They
               that
               can
               cozen
               ,
               slander
               ,
               despise
               ,
               and
               betray
               their
               neighbour
               ;
               and
               overthrow
               his
               honour
               ,
               or
               good
               name
               ,
               blemish
               his
               reputation
               ,
               diminish
               ,
               
               or
               hinder
               his
               estate
               ,
               take
               great
               delight
               therein
               :
               All
               impudent
               wanton
               laughter
               ,
               or
               unseemely
               words
               ,
               and
               gestures
               ,
               are
               counted
               wit
               ,
               dexterity
               ,
               and
               Art
               :
               he
               that
               can
               out-jeere
               ,
               or
               laugh
               another
               to
               scorne
               ,
               is
               master
               of
               the
               game
               or
               place
               :
               all
               these
               are
               the
               Devills
               tricks
               and
               feats
               ;
               and
               so
               he
               leadeth
               the
               poore
               soule
               in
               a
               string
               ,
               and
               man
               understandeth
               it
               not
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Youths
               both
               male
               and
               female
               ,
               learne
               the
               Devills
               trade
               ,
               and
               handicraft
               before
               they
               learne
               any
               other
               thing
               ;
               Despitefull
               ,
               scornefull
               ,
               wicked
               disdaine
               ,
               pride
               ,
               and
               insolence
               ,
               is
               the
               first
               worke
               they
               learne
               ;
               and
               this
               their
               Elders
               help
               them
               forward
               in
               ,
               and
               count
               it
               civillity
               ,
               manners
               ,
               gallantry
               ,
               and
               Art.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               And
               if
               they
               grow
               to
               be
               a
               little
               elder
               ,
               then
               the
               desire
               of
               beastiall
               lust
               ,
               and
               lasciviousnesse
               is
               the
               next
               worke
               they
               learne
               ,
               to
               which
               one
               sex
               provoketh
               another
               :
               Youths
               yeeld
               their
               heart
               for
               the
               Devill
               to
               dwell
               in
               ,
               in
               their
               first
               springing
               growth
               ,
               that
               the
               Devill
               may
               make
               his
               nest
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               ensnareth
               one
               by
               the
               abominations
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               Male
               by
               the
               Female
               ,
               and
               the
               Female
               by
               the
               Male.
               
            
             
               9.
               
               If
               a
               man
               send
               his
               sonne
               to
               the
               University
               ,
               
               to
               have
               him
               learne
               somewhat
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               serviceable
               to
               God
               and
               the
               Common-wealth
               :
               there
               he
               learneth
               Pride
               ,
               bravery
               ,
               and
               cunning
               crafty
               subtiltie
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               may
               deprive
               the
               simple
               of
               his
               goods
               ,
               which
               hee
               hath
               gotten
               by
               his
               sweat
               and
               labour
               ,
               and
               cloake
               their
               doings
               with
               that
               which
               they
               call
               their
               *
               Right
               ,
               they
               may
               doe
               it
               by
               Law
               :
               but
               the
               cloake
               is
               the
               Devills
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               deceitfull
               heart
               is
               his
               servant
               :
               if
               he
               can
               smatter
               a
               little
               of
               any
               strange
               language
               ;
               then
               no
               plaine
               man
               is
               good
               enough
               for
               him
               ,
               his
               pride
               and
               haughtinesse
               doth
               so
               overflow
               :
               his
               stinking
               carcasse
               must
               be
               trimmed
               and
               decked
               with
               trappings
               and
               fooleries
               :
               scortation
               and
               deflouring
               of
               Virgins
               is
               a
               high
               accomplishment
               with
               them
               :
               they
               are
               a
               kind
               of
               people
               ,
               that
               can
               complement
               and
               behave
               themselves
               finely
               ;
               and
               so
               often
               procure
               the
               worme
               that
               groweth
               to
               awake
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               conscience
               of
               many
               a
               Mothers
               Daughter
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               These
               are
               they
               that
               are
               entrusted
               with
               Churches
               ,
               Schooles
               ,
               and
               Universities
               ,
               and
               ordained
               ,
               and
               accounted
               to
               bee
               the
               Shepherds
               of
               Christ
               :
               and
               yet
               they
               lodge
               the
               Devill
               
               in
               their
               hearts
               :
               these
               also
               are
               preferred
               to
               Civill
               Government
               ,
               and
               place
               of
               Authority
               in
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               rule
               just
               as
               he
               that
               harboureth
               in
               their
               heart
               would
               have
               them
               :
               And
               thus
               the
               Superiours
               commit
               the
               greatest
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               the
               Infetiours
               learne
               of
               them
               :
               the
               superiour
               deviseth
               how
               to
               get
               the
               goods
               ,
               or
               Estate
               of
               the
               Inferiour
               to
               himselfe
               with
               subtilty
               ,
               under
               pretence
               and
               colour
               of
               Law
               :
               hee
               layeth
               Taxes
               and
               impositions
               ,
               and
               saith
               they
               are
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               :
               he
               constraineth
               the
               poore
               and
               silly
               to
               take
               hard
               paines
               ,
               and
               be
               his
               slave
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               his
               owne
               Pride
               :
               he
               threatens
               the
               ▪
               simple
               with
               harsh
               ,
               and
               rugged
               words
               ,
               hee
               takes
               his
               sweat
               and
               labour
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               afflicteth
               his
               bodie
               :
               hee
               bringeth
               all
               he
               can
               to
               be
               in
               bondage
               under
               him
               ;
               and
               yet
               himselfe
               hath
               nothing
               for
               his
               own
               ,
               but
               one
               only
               soule
               ,
               and
               is
               but
               a
               stranger
               ,
               and
               a
               sojourner
               in
               this
               world
               :
               the
               needy
               must
               consume
               all
               his
               sweat
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               pleasure
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               pity
               ,
               ease
               ,
               nor
               rest
               to
               be
               had
               from
               him
               ;
               his
               dog
               hath
               a
               better
               life
               ,
               then
               the
               needie
               soule
               under
               his
               roofe
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               he
               accounteth
               equall
               ,
               just
               ,
               and
               right
               :
               though
               
               it
               be
               not
               grounded
               upon
               nature
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Dark
               abysse
               ,
               or
               bottomlesse
               pit
               ,
               where
               one
               forme
               [
               or
               property
               of
               Darkenesse
               ]
               afflicteth
               ,
               vexeth
               ,
               tormenteth
               ,
               and
               tortureth
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               life
               is
               an
               Enemie
               to
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Such
               things
               the
               Inferiour
               learneth
               of
               his
               Superiour
               ,
               and
               maintaineth
               himselfe
               also
               with
               craft
               ,
               cozening
               covetousnesse
               ,
               and
               knavery
               :
               for
               if
               he
               did
               not
               so
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               fill
               his
               belly
               in
               Righteousnesse
               :
               and
               then
               his
               reason
               telleth
               him
               he
               is
               forced
               to
               doe
               so
               ;
               to
               exact
               more
               worke
               ,
               profit
               ,
               and
               commodity
               ,
               and
               so
               extort
               from
               his
               neighbour
               his
               sweat
               ,
               paines
               ,
               and
               care
               ,
               without
               love
               and
               Righteousnesse
               onely
               to
               fill
               his
               belly
               :
               He
               learneth
               riotousnesse
               ,
               luxurie
               ,
               and
               Junketings
               of
               his
               Superiour
               ,
               and
               a
               true
               beastiall
               life
               :
               But
               what
               the
               Superiour
               doth
               in
               state
               and
               delicacie
               ,
               that
               the
               Inferiour
               doth
               in
               a
               Beastiall
               swinish
               manner
               of
               life
               :
               thus
               wickednesse
               is
               wrought
               by
               wickednesse
               :
               and
               the
               Devill
               continueth
               Prince
               on
               Earth
               ,
               both
               over
               body
               ,
               and
               soule
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               How
               wilt
               thou
               bee
               able
               to
               subsist
               ,
               when
               God
               will
               judge
               the
               secrets
               of
               men
               in
               his
               zeale
               ?
               for
               then
               the
               cause
               
               of
               every
               thing
               [
               that
               every
               wicked
               man
               hath
               had
               to
               doe
               with
               all
               ]
               shall
               appeare
               ,
               and
               curse
               him
               :
               euery
               thing
               will
               set
               its
               owne
               cause
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               feele
               it
               in
               his
               Conscience
               :
               How
               wilt
               thou
               Superiour
               bee
               able
               to
               endure
               ,
               when
               thy
               Inferiour
               shall
               crie
               ,
               woe
               ,
               woe
               ,
               woe
               to
               thee
               ,
               for
               giving
               him
               occasion
               to
               be
               lewd
               ,
               and
               unrighteous
               :
               [
               and
               say
               ]
               thou
               hast
               bereft
               him
               of
               his
               sweat
               ,
               and
               so
               forced
               him
               to
               yeeld
               himselfe
               to
               doe
               unrighteously
               ,
               and
               to
               embrace
               vanity
               :
               how
               wilt
               thou
               be
               able
               to
               render
               an
               account
               of
               thy
               Office
               wherein
               thou
               hast
               been
               set
               and
               placed
               ,
               that
               thou
               should'st
               hinder
               injurie
               and
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
               and
               keep
               the
               wicked
               in
               awe
               by
               reproofe
               ,
               correction
               ,
               and
               punishment
               :
               but
               thou
               hast
               not
               regarded
               to
               prevent
               his
               wicked
               course
               ,
               thou
               hast
               onely
               regarded
               thy
               owne
               covetousnesse
               ,
               how
               thou
               might'st
               deprive
               him
               of
               his
               sweat
               ;
               thou
               hast
               not
               sought
               the
               good
               of
               his
               soule
               ,
               but
               his
               sweat
               and
               labour
               ,
               for
               in
               other
               things
               he
               might
               doe
               what
               hee
               would
               himselfe
               :
               Thou
               hast
               gone
               before
               him
               in
               wicked
               examples
               ,
               so
               that
               hee
               hath
               looked
               upon
               thee
               ,
               liked
               thee
               ,
               and
               followed
               thy
               course
               ;
               cursing
               ,
               blaspheming
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               defying
               others
               ,
               
               hath
               been
               thy
               course
               ,
               and
               hee
               hath
               learned
               to
               doe
               so
               too
               ,
               and
               so
               continually
               blasphemeth
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               thou
               hast
               not
               regarded
               that
               ,
               thou
               hast
               looked
               after
               his
               money
               ,
               and
               not
               after
               the
               good
               of
               his
               soule
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               And
               when
               the
               severe
               Judgement
               of
               God
               shall
               appear
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               works
               shall
               bee
               manifested
               in
               the
               fierie
               essences
               ,
               when
               all
               things
               shall
               be
               tried
               in
               the
               fire
               ;
               what
               dost
               thou
               thinke
               ?
               shall
               not
               all
               such
               workes
               remaine
               in
               the
               fire
               ?
               And
               then
               the
               poore
               soule
               will
               crie
               out
               against
               its
               ungodly
               accursed
               labour
               ,
               words
               ,
               and
               workes
               ,
               and
               one
               will
               curse
               another
               for
               giving
               him
               occasion
               to
               doe
               such
               evill
               ;
               and
               the
               torment
               of
               falshood
               will
               boyle
               up
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               gnaw
               him
               ,
               [
               for
               it
               will
               be
               great
               anguish
               to
               him
               ]
               that
               he
               hath
               fooled
               away
               so
               great
               a
               Glory
               for
               so
               frivolous
               vanitie
               ,
               and
               false
               delights
               sake
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               All
               malice
               ,
               scorne
               ,
               covetousnesse
               ,
               pride
               ,
               and
               deceit
               ,
               will
               boyle
               up
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               one
               torment
               ,
               will
               continually
               kindle
               and
               gnaw
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               caused
               it
               :
               [
               for
               example
               where
               Pride
               ,
               or
               Covetousnes
               have
               caused
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
               there
               the
               unrighteousnesse
               will
               gnaw
               ,
               teare
               ,
               and
               curse
               
               that
               which
               caused
               it
               ]
               and
               then
               the
               soule
               will
               consider
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               this
               abomination
               ,
               I
               might
               attaine
               Grace
               :
               and
               when
               it
               shall
               throughly
               weigh
               and
               consider
               it selfe
               ,
               it
               will
               find
               that
               one
               abomination
               hath
               alwayes
               begotten
               and
               brough
               forth
               another
               ;
               and
               shall
               perceive
               ,
               that
               it selfe
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               stinking
               ,
               loathsome
               abomination
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               :
               and
               then
               it
               will
               cast
               it selfe
               in
               its
               anguish
               and
               torment
               inwards
               ,
               into
               its
               Centre
               ,
               and
               curse
               God
               for
               having
               created
               it
               to
               be
               a
               soule
               ;
               and
               the
               deeper
               it
               desireth
               to
               throw
               it selfe
               ,
               the
               deeper
               its
               fall
               is
               ;
               and
               yet
               it
               must
               still
               bee
               in
               the
               place
               of
               its
               Abominations
               ;
               it
               cannot
               get
               out
               from
               thence
               :
               the
               hellish
               Matrix
               ,
               [
               wombe
               ,
               or
               mother
               ]
               holdeth
               it
               captive
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               must
               feed
               it selfe
               with
               aking
               ,
               anguish
               ,
               cursing
               ,
               abominations
               ,
               and
               bitternesse
               ,
               even
               with
               those
               things
               which
               the
               heart
               hath
               wrought
               here
               [
               in
               this
               life
               ]
               in
               which
               at
               last
               it
               despaireth
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               its
               everlasting
               food
               .
            
             
               15
               All
               earthly
               food
               and
               pleasure
               perisheth
               at
               the
               end
               of
               dayes
               [
               or
               time
               ,
               ]
               and
               all
               return
               again
               into
               the
               Aether
               ,
               [
               Sky
               ,
               Sea
               ,
               Abysse
               ,
               or
               Receptacle
               :
               ]
               but
               the
               will
               ,
               and
               the
               desire
               
               in
               the
               will
               ,
               remaineth
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               16
               Therefore
               old
               and
               young
               ,
               Parents
               and
               children
               ,
               Superiours
               and
               Inferiours
               ,
               mark
               and
               observe
               :
               you
               have
               filled
               the
               mother
               of
               Nature
               full
               of
               abominations
               ,
               [
               or
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               wickednesse
               ]
               the
               fierce
               wrath
               of
               God
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
               the
               last
               judgement
               is
               at
               the
               doore
               ;
               God
               will
               purge
               or
               sweep
               the
               earth
               with
               fire
               ,
               and
               give
               every
               one
               his
               due
               reward
               :
               the
               harvest
               commeth
               ,
               this
               crop
               shall
               not
               stand
               :
               every
               thing
               will
               be
               gathered
               and
               carried
               into
               its
               proper
               Barn
               ;
               He
               that
               will
               take
               no
               counsell
               let
               him
               goe
               on
               ,
               he
               shall
               soon
               feele
               what
               the
               seventh
               Seale
               bringeth
               with
               it
               in
               its
               center
               ,
               [
               or
               ●t
               the
               end
               thereof
               .
               ]
            
             
               17
               When
               Reason
               looketh
               upon
               things
               ,
               it
               saith
               ,
               I
               doe
               not
               see
               that
               things
               are
               now
               otherwise
               then
               they
               formerly
               were
               :
               &
               besides
               ,
               the
               world
               hath
               alwayes
               had
               good
               and
               bad
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               histories
               tell
               us
               ,
               and
               men
               must
               doe
               as
               they
               doe
               ,
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               will
               be
               made
               very
               fooles
               ,
               and
               laughing
               stockes
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               must
               must
               be
               forced
               to
               starve
               .
            
             
               18
               If
               a
               man
               should
               not
               give
               his
               children
               liberty
               to
               learn
               the
               fashions
               and
               dealings
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               would
               
               be
               nothing
               but
               derided
               and
               despised
               :
               also
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               should
               not
               be
               somwhat
               like
               in
               his
               carriage
               ,
               and
               take
               some
               state
               and
               bravery
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               be
               regarded
               :
               and
               except
               he
               use
               some
               device
               to
               get
               by
               ,
               he
               cannot
               maintaine
               that
               :
               for
               with
               truth
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               righteousnesse
               ,
               saith
               hee
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               to
               get
               nothing
               [
               but
               shall
               dye
               a
               Beggar
               :
               ]
               I
               must
               do
               as
               others
               do
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               may
               be
               able
               to
               live
               amongst
               them
               .
               Why
               should
               I
               onely
               bee
               the
               foole
               of
               all
               the
               world
               ?
               If
               I
               do
               commit
               sin
               ,
               God
               is
               gracious
               and
               mercifull
               ;
               hath
               not
               Christ
               slain
               finne
               and
               death
               upon
               the
               crosse
               ,
               and
               taken
               away
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Devill
               ?
               I
               shall
               once
               repent
               well
               enough
               and
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
               19
               This
               is
               the
               Rule
               that
               the
               world
               goeth
               by
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               course
               both
               of
               superiour
               and
               inferiour
               ,
               of
               the
               shepheard
               and
               of
               the
               sheep
               .
               Christs
               passion
               and
               suffering
               must
               be
               the
               cloak
               for
               their
               knavery
               :
               every
               one
               would
               bee
               accounted
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               weare
               the
               Mantle
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               the
               poore
               soule
               playeth
               the
               whore
               with
               the
               Devill
               ;
               if
               with
               the
               mouth
               they
               can
               but
               confesse
               themselves
               to
               be
               Christians
               ,
               and
               cover
               their
               knavery
               with
               the
               purple
               mantle
               of
               Christ
               ,
               then
               all
               is
               well
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               
               are
               brave
               Christians
               with
               our
               lips
               under
               the
               mantle
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               lodge
               the
               whore
               of
               Antichrist
               in
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             
               20
               O
               yee
               false
               Shepheards
               of
               Christ
               ;
               you
               that
               climb
               up
               into
               the
               sheep-fold
               by
               the
               doore
               of
               Robbers
               ;
               why
               doe
               you
               tickle
               [
               or
               comfort
               ]
               the
               knave
               [
               of
               wickednesse
               ]
               with
               the
               sufferings
               and
               death
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Doe
               you
               think
               that
               Christ
               was
               such
               a
               one
               ?
               [
               For
               none
               should
               weare
               his
               mantle
               but
               such
               as
               are
               like
               him
               .
               ]
               Search
               the
               center
               [
               or
               ground
               ]
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               shew
               the
               people
               the
               Abysse
               that
               is
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               shew
               them
               the
               snares
               of
               the
               Devill
               ,
               which
               we
               lye
               intangled
               in
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               no
               more
               look
               after
               the
               cursed
               course
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               may
               learn
               to
               fight
               against
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               ,
               and
               also
               against
               the
               Devill
               ,
               and
               an
               hypocriticall
               life
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               goe
               forth
               from
               the
               pride
               of
               the
               Devill
               ,
               and
               enter
               into
               righteousnesse
               ,
               love
               and
               humility
               .
            
             
               21
               The
               passion
               of
               Christ
               will
               benefit
               none
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               turn
               from
               their
               evil
               ,
               false
               and
               wicked
               purposes
               ,
               and
               repent
               ,
               and
               enter
               into
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               :
               to
               such
               a
               one
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               are
               very
               powerfull
               and
               profitable
               .
               
               The
               hypocrites
               they
               seemingly
               carry
               themselves
               so
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               have
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               put
               upon
               them
               ;
               but
               they
               thereby
               abuse
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               must
               give
               a
               strict
               account
               of
               that
               .
            
             
               22
               O
               yee
               Antichristian
               Shepheards
               of
               the
               new
               Order
               ,
               you
               that
               with
               with
               false
               hypocrisie
               (
               for
               the
               favour
               of
               men
               ,
               or
               for
               your
               own
               Idols
               sake
               ,
               the
               belly
               )
               cast
               the
               garment
               of
               Christs
               sufferings
               over
               the
               hypocrites
               and
               deceivers
               ,
               who
               are
               but
               seeming
               Christians
               ;
               how
               will
               you
               answer
               it
               when
               Christ
               shall
               require
               an
               account
               of
               his
               sheep
               from
               you
               ,
               you
               having
               wittingly
               and
               wilfully
               ,
               for
               favour
               ,
               money
               ,
               riches
               ,
               honour
               ,
               and
               reputation
               ]
               covered
               Wolves
               in
               whom
               the
               Devill
               dwelleth
               ,
               with
               the
               purple
               mantle
               of
               Christ
               :
               why
               doe
               you
               not
               breake
               the
               Nut
               shell
               and
               looke
               upon
               the
               kernell
               and
               heart
               that
               lieth
               within
               it
               ,
               and
               tell
               the
               superior
               as
               well
               as
               the
               inferior
               ,
               of
               his
               abominations
               and
               wickednesse
               ?
               If
               you
               be
               the
               Shepheards
               of
               Christ
               ,
               why
               doe
               you
               not
               as
               Christ
               did
               ,
               who
               told
               every
               one
               the
               truth
               to
               his
               face
               :
               he
               did
               both
               bruise
               and
               heale
               ,
               not
               for
               favour
               ,
               or
               respect
               to
               the
               person
               of
               any
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               will
               of
               his
               Father
               :
               
               the
               shepheards
               of
               Christ
               ought
               to
               doe
               so
               too
               .
            
             
               23
               O
               beloved
               Reason
               !
               thou
               walkest
               very
               wisely
               in
               the
               way
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               as
               farre
               as
               concerneth
               the
               outward
               body
               :
               but
               what
               becometh
               of
               the
               poore
               soule
               ?
               this
               outward
               body
               is
               ▪
               not
               its
               home
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               its
               eternall
               native
               countrey
               .
               What
               will
               it
               avail
               thee
               to
               take
               thy
               pleasure
               here
               a
               very
               little
               while
               ,
               and
               suffer
               eternall
               losse
               ?
               Or
               what
               profit
               will
               it
               be
               ,
               to
               suffer
               they
               children
               to
               follow
               [
               their
               own
               will
               in
               ]
               bravery
               ,
               luxury
               ,
               and
               insolence
               ,
               [
               or
               what
               ill
               they
               please
               ]
               for
               a
               little
               while
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               for
               thee
               to
               take
               delight
               in
               their
               despising
               of
               the
               poore
               and
               needy
               ,
               when
               after
               this
               life
               thou
               shalt
               lose
               them
               for
               ever
               ?
               Thou
               supposest
               thou
               lovest
               them
               and
               doest
               them
               good
               ,
               [
               when
               thou
               hast
               so
               brought
               them
               up
               ]
               that
               the
               word
               commendeth
               their
               cunning
               fetches
               ,
               deceit
               and
               gallantry
               ,
               and
               it
               likes
               thee
               well
               ;
               but
               the
               Devill
               taketh
               that
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               the
               murtherer
               of
               thy
               own
               children
               ,
               and
               art
               their
               greatest
               enemy
               :
               for
               children
               look
               upon
               their
               parents
               at
               every
               turn
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               see
               their
               [
               idle
               ,
               unhappy
               ,
               waggery
               ,
               and
               ]
               roguish
               trickes
               ,
               doe
               please
               them
               ,
               
               then
               the
               children
               play
               their
               trickes
               the
               more
               ,
               and
               grow
               stouter
               ,
               [
               hardened
               ]
               bold
               [
               and
               brazen-faced
               in
               their
               villany
               .
               These
               will
               cry
               out
               at
               the
               last
               judgement
               day
               against
               their
               parents
               ,
               for
               not
               with-holding
               [
               and
               restraining
               ]
               them
               from
               vanity
               and
               their
               wicked
               course
               ,
               by
               nurturing
               them
               ,
               correcting
               them
               ,
               and
               bringing
               them
               up
               in
               vertue
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               feare
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               24
               If
               thou
               lovest
               thy
               life
               ,
               and
               thy
               children
               ,
               then
               lose
               thy
               life
               and
               thy
               children
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               iniquity
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               that
               they
               neither
               walk
               nor
               be
               therein
               ;
               and
               then
               thou
               shalt
               find
               them
               and
               thy
               life
               again
               in
               heaven
               ,
               as
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               Whosoever
               loveth
               his
               life
               shall
               lose
               it
               ;
               but
               whosoever
               loseth
               his
               life
               ,
               his
               goods
               ,
               his
               credit
               ,
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               he
               shall
               find
               them
               again
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               .
               Also
               ,
               when
               the
               world
               despiseth
               ,
               persecuteth
               ,
               and
               hateth
               you
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               then
               rejoyce
               ,
               your
               reward
               is
               great
               in
               the
               kingdom
               of
               heaven
               .
               Also
               ,
               what
               wil
               it
               profit
               a
               man
               to
               enjoy
               temporall
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               honor
               here
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               that
               endureth
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               and
               lose
               his
               soule
               that
               endureth
               to
               eternity
               ?
            
             
             
               25
               Loving
               children
               in
               Christ
               ,
               let
               every
               one
               consider
               in
               what
               soyle
               he
               groweth
               here
               ;
               we
               must
               not
               stay
               a
               fitter
               season
               for
               the
               bettering
               of
               our
               life
               ;
               but
               to
               day
               ,
               to
               day
               ,
               when
               the
               voyce
               of
               God
               soundeth
               ,
               let
               every
               one
               enter
               into
               himself
               ,
               and
               search
               and
               try
               himself
               ;
               let
               none
               regard
               the
               broad
               way
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               if
               he
               doe
               ,
               he
               will
               goe
               into
               the
               Abysse
               to
               the
               Devils
               :
               for
               the
               way
               to
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               is
               a
               very
               strait
               and
               narrow
               way
               ,
               whosoever
               will
               walk
               therein
               ,
               must
               not
               carry
               till
               the
               Devil
               quite
               grateth
               [
               or
               stoppeth
               ]
               up
               the
               doore
               ;
               he
               must
               not
               regard
               the
               course
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               he
               must
               onely
               enter
               into
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               seek
               or
               search
               himselfe
               :
               the
               time
               will
               come
               that
               he
               shal
               think
               that
               himselfe
               onely
               is
               left
               alone
               ;
               but
               God
               hath
               alwayes
               his
               seven
               thousand
               with
               Elias
               besides
               himselfe
               ,
               whom
               he
               knoweth
               not
               of
               .
            
             
               26
               For
               a
               sincere
               earnest
               Christian
               doth
               not
               altogether
               know
               himselfe
               ,
               he
               seeth
               nothing
               but
               his
               vices
               and
               faults
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Devill
               fighteth
               against
               him
               ,
               they
               are
               alwayes
               in
               his
               sight
               ;
               but
               he
               knoweth
               not
               his
               own
               holinesse
               in
               this
               world
               ;
               for
               Christ
               hideth
               it
               under
               his
               crosse
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Devill
               seeth
               it
               
               not
               :
               Therefore
               bee
               alwayes
               sober
               and
               watchfull
               ,
               and
               resist
               the
               crafty
               and
               subtill
               Devill
               ,
               that
               yee
               may
               live
               for
               ever
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Letter
               or
               Epistle
               FROM
               
                 IACOB
                 BEHMEN
              
               to
               a
               good
               friend
               of
               his
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 Salvation
                 [
                 or
                 Redemption
                 ]
                 consisteth
                 in
                 the
                 working
                 [
                 of
                 the
                 ]
                 love
                 of
                 JESVS
                 CHRIST
                 [
                 that
                 is
                 ]
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               MY
               very
               loving
               and
               Christian
               Friend
               ,
               I
               wish
               you
               the
               highest
               peace
               ,
               with
               the
               hearty
               love
               of
               a
               fellow-member
               of
               CHRIST
               ,
               working
               in
               the
               desire
               ;
               that
               the
               true
               Sunne
               of
               the
               effectuall
               love
               of
               JESUS
               CHRIST
               ,
               may
               
               continually
               rise
               and
               shine
               in
               your
               Soule
               ,
               Spirit
               and
               Body
               .
            
             
               2
               Your
               letter
               dated
               the
               24
               of
               January
               ,
               I
               received
               14.
               dayes
               after
               Easter
               ;
               rejoycing
               to
               see
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               a
               thirsty
               ,
               fervent
               ,
               and
               desirous
               searcher
               and
               lover
               of
               the
               true
               ground
               [
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Divine
               mysteries
               ,
               ]
               which
               I
               perceive
               you
               have
               sought
               and
               searched
               for
               with
               diligence
               .
            
             
               3
               But
               that
               my
               writings
               are
               come
               to
               your
               hands
               ,
               and
               please
               you
               ,
               is
               certainly
               caused
               by
               the
               appointment
               of
               GOD
               ,
               who
               bringeth
               lovers
               to
               [
               that
               which
               they
               ]
               love
               ,
               and
               often
               useth
               strange
               meanes
               ,
               whereby
               he
               satisfieth
               the
               desire
               of
               them
               that
               love
               a
               thing
               ,
               and
               feedeth
               them
               with
               his
               gifts
               ,
               [
               and
               graces
               ]
               and
               putteth
               an
               Ens
               [
               or
               Substance
               ]
               of
               the
               true
               fire
               ,
               into
               their
               love
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               burn
               aright
               ;
               and
               you
               may
               rest
               assured
               ,
               if
               you
               continue
               your
               constancy
               in
               love
               to
               truth
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               open
               ,
               reveale
               ,
               and
               manifest
               it self
               to
               you
               in
               its
               flaming
               love
               ;
               and
               make
               it self
               certainly
               known
               :
               but
               the
               searching
               of
               it
               must
               be
               begnn
               aright
               :
               for
               we
               attain
               not
               the
               true
               ground
               of
               divine
               knowledge
               by
               the
               sharp
               searthing
               of
               our
               reason
               [
               frō
               without
               :
               ]
               but
               the
               searching
               must
               begin
               from
               within
               in
               the
               
               Hunger
               of
               the
               soule
               ;
               for
               Reason
               pe●etrateth
               no
               further
               then
               its
               own
               A●rum
               ,
               or
               Constellation
               ]
               of
               the
               out●ard
               world
               ,
               from
               whence
               Reason
               ha●h
               ●ts
               originall
               .
            
             
               4
               But
               the
               soul
               searcheth
               in
               its
               own
               Astrum
               [
               or
               Constellation
               ,
               ]
               viz.
               in
               the
               ●nward
               spirituall
               world
               ,
               from
               whence
               ●his
               visible
               world
               hath
               proceeded
               and
               ●own
               forth
               ,
               and
               was
               produced
               ,
               and
               wherein
               its
               ground
               [
               or
               Root
               ]
               standeth
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               But
               then
               if
               the
               soule
               would
               search
               its
               own
               Astrum
               [
               or
               Spirituall
               Constellation
               ,
               ]
               viz.
               the
               
                 Mysterium
                 Magnum
              
               ,
               [
               or
               the
               eternall
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               ]
               it
               must
               first
               wholly
               yeeld
               up
               all
               its
               power
               &
               its
               wil
               to
               the
               divine
               love
               and
               grace
               [
               within
               it
               ]
               and
               become
               a
               childe
               ,
               and
               turn
               it selfe
               to
               ●ts
               Center
               by
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               doe
               nothing
               but
               that
               onely
               which
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               desireth
               to
               search
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               6
               And
               when
               it
               hath
               yeelded
               and
               resigned
               it selfe
               thus
               ,
               seeking
               nothing
               but
               [
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               ]
               God
               ,
               and
               its
               own
               salvation
               ,
               and
               also
               how
               it
               may
               serve
               and
               love
               its
               neighbour
               ;
               and
               doth
               then
               find
               in
               it selfe
               a
               desire
               to
               have
               divine
               and
               [
               also
               ]
               
               Naturall
               knowledge
               ;
               then
               it
               may
               know
               [
               or
               be
               sure
               ]
               that
               it
               is
               drawn
               [
               or
               inclined
               ]
               to
               it
               by
               GOD
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               may
               well
               ▪
               search
               that
               deep
               ground
               ▪
               which
               is
               mentioned
               in
               my
               Writings
               .
            
             
               7
               For
               the
               Spirit
               of
               GOD
               searcheth
               by
               that
               soule
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               it
               at
               length
               into
               the
               deepes
               of
               the
               Deitie
               ,
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               faith
               ;
               The
               Spirit
               searcheth
               all
               things
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               deep
               things
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               8
               Loving
               Sir
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               simple
               childish
               way
               that
               leadeth
               to
               the
               highest
               wisdome
               ,
               the
               world
               knoweth
               it
               not
               :
               You
               need
               not
               [
               travell
               into
               far
               Countries
               ]
               to
               seek
               for
               wisdome
               in
               remote
               places
               ;
               she
               standeth
               at
               the
               doore
               of
               your
               soule
               and
               knocketh
               ;
               and
               if
               shee
               shall
               find
               an
               empty
               ,
               resigned
               ,
               [
               free
               ]
               place
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               she
               will
               there
               reveale
               her selfe
               indeed
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               therein
               more
               then
               the
               Sunne
               in
               the
               Elements
               .
               If
               the
               soule
               yeeld
               it selfe
               up
               to
               wisdome
               for
               a
               full
               possession
               ,
               then
               she
               penetrateth
               through
               it
               with
               her
               flaming
               fire
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               unlocketh
               all
               mysteries
               to
               the
               soule
               .
            
             
               9
               Sir
               ,
               you
               may
               perhaps
               wonder
               ,
               how
               a
               plain
               Lay-man
               could
               come
               to
               understand
               such
               high
               things
               ,
               having
               
               ever
               read
               them
               ,
               nor
               heard
               them
               ●om
               any
               man.
               But
               ,
               loving
               Sir
               ,
               I
               tell
               ●ou
               ,
               that
               which
               you
               have
               seen
               in
               my
               ●ritings
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               glimpse
               of
               the
               my●eries
               ;
               for
               a
               man
               cannot
               write
               them
               :
               God
               ▪
               shall
               account
               you
               worthy
               to
               ●e
               the
               light
               kindled
               in
               your
               soule
               ,
               ●u
               would
               see
               ,
               taste
               ,
               smell
               ,
               feele
               ,
               and
               ●eare
               ,
               unspeakable
               words
               of
               GOD
               ,
               ●oncerning
               this
               knowledge
               :
               And
               ●ere
               is
               the
               true
               
                 Theosophicall
                 Schoole
                 ●
                 Pentecost
              
               ,
               where
               the
               soule
               is
               taught
               *
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               10
               After
               this
               there
               is
               no
               more
               need
               ●
               searching
               and
               painfull
               toyling
               [
               a●out
               it
               ]
               for
               all
               [
               doores
               or
               ]
               gates
               and
               open
               :
               a
               very
               simple
               silly
               man
               ●ay
               attaine
               it
               ,
               if
               he
               doe
               not
               hinder
               ▪
               ●imselfe
               by
               his
               own
               willing
               and
               run●●ng
               :
               For
               it
               lieth
               in
               man
               before●nd
               ,
               and
               needeth
               onely
               to
               be
               awa●ned
               [
               stirred
               up
               ,
               hatched
               or
               quick●d
               ]
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               GOD.
               
            
             
               11
               In
               my
               Talent
               [
               or
               Writings
               ]
               ●s
               in
               my
               simplicity
               I
               was
               able
               to
               de●ribe
               it
               )
               you
               shall
               easily
               ●ind
               the
               way
               ●
               it
               ,
               especially
               in
               this
               *
               foregoing
               book
               ,
               
               which
               also
               is
               of
               my
               Talent
               ,
               and
               but
               for
               few
               weeks
               agoe
               published
               in
               print
               ;
               which
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               present
               to
               you
               in
               love
               ,
               as
               to
               my
               Christian
               fellow-member
               ,
               and
               exhort
               you
               to
               read
               it
               over
               often
               ,
               for
               its
               vertue
               is
               ,
               *
               the
               more
               the
               better
               liked
               .
               In
               this
               Book
               you
               will
               see
               a
               true
               short
               ground
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               sure
               ground
               :
               For
               the
               Authour
               in
               his
               †
               practice
               hath
               found
               it
               so
               by
               experience
               .
            
             
               12
               But
               for
               the
               ground
               of
               the
               high
               Naturall
               Mysteries
               ,
               which
               you
               and
               Mr.
               Walter
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               
                 Leonhart
                 Elverne
              
               desire
               a
               further
               and
               a
               clearer
               explanation
               of
               ;
               be
               pleased
               to
               enquire
               of
               Mr.
               Walter
               for
               it
               :
               for
               I
               have
               sent
               to
               you
               and
               him
               an
               explanation
               ,
               and
               other
               new
               writings
               ;
               if
               you
               shall
               like
               them
               ,
               you
               may
               cause
               them
               to
               be
               copied
               out
               ,
               you
               will
               find
               very
               great
               knowledge
               in
               them
               .
               I
               ould
               that
               all
               of
               you
               might
               truly
               understand
               it
               ;
               I
               would
               fain
               have
               made
               it
               more
               plain
               ;
               but
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               great
               depth
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               unworthy
               ,
               it
               may
               not
               be
               done
               .
               Christ
               sayth
               ,
               Matth.
               7.
               7.
               
               Seek
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               ,
               knock
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               opened
               unto
               you
               .
               None
               can
               give
               it
               to
               another
               ,
               every
               one
               must
               get
               it
               
               himselfe
               of
               GOD
               :
               One
               may
               well
               give
               a
               manuduction
               ,
               or
               direction
               to
               another
               ;
               but
               he
               cannot
               give
               him
               the
               understanding
               [
               of
               it
               .
               ]
            
             
               13
               
                 Yet
                 know
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Lilly
                 blossometh
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 yee
                 Northerne
                 Countreys
                 .
              
            
             
               If
               you
               doe
               not
               destroy
               it
               with
               the
               Sectarian
               contention
               of
               your
               learned
               Men
               ,
               it
               will
               grow
               to
               be
               a
               very
               flourishing
               or
               great
               Tree
               among
               you
               .
               But
               if
               you
               rather
               choose
               to
               contend
               [
               dispute
               and
               wrangle
               ]
               then
               to
               know
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               the
               Ray
               [
               or
               Influence
               ]
               will
               passe
               over
               you
               ,
               and
               touch
               but
               some
               few
               ;
               and
               then
               afterwards
               you
               will
               be
               forced
               to
               fetch
               water
               from
               strangers
               for
               the
               thirst
               of
               your
               soules
               .
            
             
               14
               If
               you
               shall
               rightly
               observe
               it
               ,
               my
               writings
               will
               give
               you
               great
               furtherance
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Signat-Starre
               above
               your
               Pole
               will
               help
               you
               ,
               for
               its
               time
               born
               [
               or
               begun
               .
               ]
            
             
               15
               I
               will
               freely
               and
               readily
               give
               you
               what
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               me
               :
               but
               look
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               bestow
               it
               aright
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               a
               witnesse
               for
               you
               against
               the
               
               Mockers
               ,
               [
               Scorners
               or
               Despisers
               :
               ]
               None
               ought
               to
               look
               upon
               my
               person
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               meere
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               given
               not
               for
               my
               sake
               onely
               ,
               but
               for
               your
               sakes
               also
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               theirs
               that
               shall
               get
               to
               read
               *
               it
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               Let
               none
               gaze
               any
               longer
               after
               the
               time
               ,
               it
               is
               alreadie
               borne
               or
               [
               begun
               ]
               whomsoever
               it
               hitteth
               ,
               him
               it
               hitteth
               ;
               hee
               that
               watcheth
               seeth
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               sleepeth
               seeth
               it
               not
               :
               the
               time
               is
               alreadie
               appeared
               ,
               and
               shall
               suddenly
               appeare
               [
               more
               ]
               hee
               that
               watcheth
               he
               shall
               see
               it
               :
               many
               have
               already
               felt
               it
               ;
               but
               a
               very
               great
               tribulation
               and
               calamity
               must
               passe
               over
               ,
               before
               it
               be
               wholly
               manifested
               .
               The
               cause
               of
               which
               [
               misery
               and
               calamity
               ]
               is
               ,
               the
               contention
               of
               the
               Learned
               ,
               who
               tread
               the
               cup
               of
               Christ
               under
               their
               feet
               ,
               and
               contend
               about
               a
               child
               ,
               with
               a
               contention
               ,
               then
               which
               there
               was
               never
               worse
               since
               men
               were
               :
               that
               must
               be
               manifested
               ▪
               therefore
               let
               no
               honest
               man
               defile
               himselfe
               with
               such
               contentions
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               fire
               from
               the
               Lord
               therein
               ,
               that
               shall
               consume
               them
               ,
               and
               himselfe
               reveale
               the
               Truth
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               You
               shall
               receive
               of
               Mr.
               Walter
               ,
               
               what
               he
               hath
               more
               ;
               especially
               a
               Table
               ,
               with
               an
               Exposition
               [
               of
               it
               ]
               wherein
               the
               whole
               ground
               [
               of
               all
               Mysteries
               ]
               is
               plainly
               laid
               down
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               I
               commend
               you
               sir
               ,
               to
               the
               love
               of
               JESUS
               CHRIST
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Dated
                   the
                   20.
                   of
                   April
                   .
                   
                     Anno
                     1624.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 Your
                 Servant
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 .
                 JACOB
                 BEHMEN
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               AN
               EXPLICATION
               OF
               Some
               words
               in
               the
               writings
               of
               JACOB
               BEHMEN
               .
            
             
               
                 Turba
                 Magna
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 THE
                 
                   Turba
                   Magna
                
                 [
                 the
                 great
                 Turba
                 ]
                 is
                 the
                 stirred
                 and
                 awakened
                 wrath
                 of
                 the
                 inward
                 ground
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 Hell
                 is
                 made
                 manifest
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 
                 great
                 plagues
                 and
                 diseases
                 arise
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 the
                 awakened
                 wrath
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 bee
                 seen
                 in
                 great
                 tempests
                 of
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 and
                 lightning
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 fire
                 is
                 manifested
                 [
                 or
                 generated
                 ]
                 in
                 water
                 .
                 In
                 briefe
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 Nature
                 is
                 disturbed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ternarius
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 word
                 Ternarius
                 [
                 the
                 Ternary
                 ,
                 or
                 number
                 three
                 ]
                 in
                 the
                 Language
                 of
                 Nature
                 we
                 understand
                 ,
                 the
                 Divine
                 Birth
                 ,
                 [
                 or
                 Propagation
                 ]
                 in
                 the
                 six
                 formes
                 [
                 or
                 properties
                 ]
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 six
                 Seales
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Ternarius
                 Sanctus
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Ternarius
                   Sanctus
                
                 [
                 or
                 holy
                 Ternary
                 ]
                 is
                 the
                 Inward
                 heavenly
                 working
                 power
                 in
                 that
                 Substance
                 wherein
                 the
                 Trinity
                 of
                 God
                 worketh
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 understand
                 thereby
                 an
                 Essentiall
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Number
                 Three
                 ,
                 [
                 or
                 Trinity
                 ]
                 in
                 the
                 seven
                 formes
                 ,
                 [
                 or
                 Properties
                 ]
                 wherein
                 also
                 the
                 Angelicall
                 world
                 is
                 comprehended
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Tria
                   Principia
                
                 .
                 The
                 three
                 Principles
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     Primum
                     Principium
                  
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   Principle
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   By
                   the
                   first
                   Principle
                   is
                   meant
                   the
                   Eternall
                   Darknesse
                   ,
                   which
                   consisteth
                   in
                   the
                   receivingnesse
                   of
                   the
                   Properties
                   ,
                   whence
                   feelingnesse
                   ariseth
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   ground
                   extendeth
                   as
                   farre
                   as
                   to
                   Fire
                   [
                   in
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   seven
                   Properties
                   ,
                   fire
                   being
                   the
                   fourth
                   property
                   into
                   which
                   its
                   ground
                   reacheth
                   :
                   ]
                   by
                   which
                   ground
                   we
                   meane
                   the
                   Eternall
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   wrath
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   [
                   according
                   to
                   which
                   God
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   zealous
                   Angry
                   Jealous
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   consuming
                   fire
                   .
                   ]
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Secundum
                     Principium
                  
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   Principle
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   By
                   the
                   second
                   Principle
                   is
                   meant
                   the
                   Light
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Angelicall
                   powrefull
                   World
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   effluence
                   of
                   the
                   Divine
                   Power
                   and
                   Will
                   ,
                   doth
                   manifest
                   it selfe
                   by
                   the
                   Magicall
                   Fire
                   in
                   the
                   Light
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   flaming
                   fire
                   of
                   love
                   :
                   by
                   this
                   is
                   meant
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   God
                   [
                   according
                   to
                   which
                   God
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   loving
                   mercifull
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Eternall
                   goodnesse
                   and
                   Light.
                   ]
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Tertium
                     Principium
                  
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   Principle
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   By
                   the
                   third
                   Principle
                   is
                   meant
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   visible
                   ,
                   produced
                   ,
                   and
                   created
                   world
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   its
                   hosts
                   :
                   which
                   is
                   an
                   effluence
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   second
                   Principle
                   ,
                   [
                   caused
                   ]
                   by
                   the
                   motion
                   ,
                   and
                   breathing
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Divine
                   Power
                   and
                   will
                   :
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   spirituall
                   world
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   Light
                   and
                   Darknesse
                   ,
                   is
                   represented
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   creature
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Tincture
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 Word
                 Tincture
                 is
                 meant
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 vertue
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 Light
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 stirring
                 [
                 up
                 or
                 putting
                 forth
                 like
                 a
                 bud
                 ]
                 of
                 this
                 vertue
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 holy
                 and
                 pure
                 Element
                 :
                 [
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 is
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 grow
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 visibility
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 colour
                 is
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 Christ
                 ●s
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ;
                 in
                 briefe
                 ;
                 the
                 Tincture
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 perfluent
                 ,
                 and
                 informing
                 vertue
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 any
                 thing
                 doth
                 subsist
                 :
                 for
                 without
                 the
                 Tincture
                 that
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 Gold
                 were
                 no
                 Gold
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 without
                 the
                 true
                 Tincture
                 [
                 the
                 Eternall
                 Sun
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
                 ]
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHRISTUS
                 .
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 Word
                 Christ
                 is
                 meant
                 ,
                 the
                 inward
                 new
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 understood
                 inwardly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Satan
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 word
                 Satan
                 is
                 meant
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 errour
                 [
                 in
                 us
                 ]
                 and
                 not
                 alwayes
                 a
                 creaturely
                 Devill
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 property
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 erroneous
                 Spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               end
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               COncerning
               the
               Authors
               life
               ,
               the
               Reader
               may
               finde
               some
               information
               in
               the
               Preface
               to
               his
               40.
               
               Questions
               of
               the
               Soul
               in
               English.
               And
               at
               the
               end
               of
               that
               Book
               ,
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               his
               other
               Writings
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A28541-e330
           
             *
             *
             Or
             Worke.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             put
             .
          
           
             a
             a
             Larva
             or
             
               monstrous
               shape
            
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             Or
             by
          
           
             c
             c
             Or
             modell
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             Or
             
               obtaine
               a
               drawing
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             
               a
               way
               to
               conversion
            
             .
          
           
             a
             a
             Or
             in
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             As
             its
             nutriment
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             Or
             represent
             or
             
               set
               before
               himself
            
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             De
             ca●ed
             .
          
           
             e
             e
             Or
             
               blowne
               out
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             beings
             .
          
           
             f
             f
             Or
             Step-child
             .
          
           
             g
             g
             Barren
             or
             unprofitable
             .
          
           
             h
             h
             I
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             called
             I
             or
             my self
             .
          
           
             k
             k
             Or
             
               dying
               sparke
               ready
               to
               goe
               out
               .
            
          
           
             l
             l
             Or
             I
             ,
             or
             I-hood
             ,
             or
             
               Inesse
               ,
               that
               which
               wee
               meane
               when
               we
               say
               't
               is
               I.
               
            
          
           
             m
             m
             Or
             Bowe
             .
          
           
             a
             a
             Or
             processes
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             Or
             dumb
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             
               Vertuous
               pious
            
             or
             
               godly
               life
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             
               the
               Divine
               wisedome
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             way
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Iericho
             .
          
           
             a
             a
             Or
             disappeared
             .
          
           
             ‖
             ‖
             Or
             Regeneration
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             
               Divine
               wisedome
            
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             In
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             e
             e
             Having
             it
             manife
             sted
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             f
             f
             
               The
               vineger
            
             or
             dreggs
             .
          
           
             g
             g
             Processe
             or
             journey
             .
          
           
             h
             h
             Or
             Time.
             
          
           
             i
             i
             
               Bound
               end
            
             or
             
               full
               filling
            
             .
          
           
             k
             k
             Or
             victorize
             .
          
           
             l
             l
             
               Fortresse
               ,
               Castle
            
             ,
             or
             den
             .
          
           
             m
             m
             Or
             ●nsigne
          
           
             n
             n
             pearl●ree
             or
             
               tree
               of
               faith
            
             .
          
           
             o
             o
             His
             conscience
             is
             a
             sleepe
             still
             .
          
           
             p
             p
             Triall
             or
             temtation
             .
          
           
             q
             q
             Or
             Dawning
             .
          
           
             ‖
             ‖
             Or
             
               eternal
               wisedome
            
             .
          
           
             s
             s
             Or
             selfehood
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             The
             Image
             :
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             
               a●
               guide
            
             .
          
           
             ‖
             ‖
             The
             inward
             starres
             &
             costellations
             ▪
             in
             our
             bodies
             .
          
           
             a
             a
             Or
             
               evill
               desires
               ▪
            
          
           
             b
             b
             Gole
             or
             marke
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             In
             virginali
             sapientiâ
             
          
           
             ‖
             ‖
             Or
             
               in
               thy
               sight
            
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             Or
             sinck
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             For.
             
          
           
             e
             e
             Or
             Valley
             .
          
           
             f
             f
             Or
             journey
             .
          
           
             g
             g
             Or
             vilenesse
             .
          
           
             h
             h
             My
             enemies
             
          
           
             i
             i
             Or
             shame
             .
          
           
             k
             k
             My
             enemies
             
          
           
             l
             l
             Or
             Day-breake
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               Shineth
               through
            
             or
             co●●ureth
          
           
             ‖
             ‖
             Or
             
               the
               divine
               wisedome
               ▪
            
          
           
             *
             *
             Sporteth
             .
          
           
             o
             o
             Or
             into
             .
          
           
             p
             p
             
               Division
               ,
               corruption
            
             ,
             or
             
               breaking
               asunder
            
             .
          
           
             ‖
             ‖
             Or
             processe
             or
             
               course
               that
               he
               hath
               taken
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             calling
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Sensing
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e3670
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               Vomb
               ,
               which
               bringeth
               forth
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             false
             .
          
           
             o
             o
             The
             creatures
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               creature
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             false
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             barren
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Into
             outward
             Reason
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             ,
             of
             
               hidden
               my
               steries
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             false
             .
          
           
             o
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               fruitlesse
               ,
               or
               barren
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Essences
             or
             substances
             .
          
           
             o
             o
             The.
             earnest
             zeale
             .
          
           
             p
             p
             Or
             prompteth
             it
             .
          
           
             Note
             what
             true
             faith
             is
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Carv'd
             work
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             durable
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e4490
           
             *
             *
             Or
             childship
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             false
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             being
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             or
             ,
             essence
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             or
             ,
             Abysse
             .
          
           
             o
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               Turba
               ,
               magna
            
             ,
             the
             Curse
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Mischief
             ,
             or
             hurt
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             conceive
             .
          
           
             o
             o
             Or
             ,
             
               perse
               .
               vereth
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             childship
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Renewed
             mind
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             intarnation
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               fleshly
               lust
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             Lilly-twig
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               property
               of
               anger
            
             .
          
           
             o
             o
             Is
             the
             trouble
             that
             is
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             light
             in
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Is
             the
             Divine
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e5860
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               genera
               ▪
               teth
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             or
             ,
             original
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             light
             and
             darknesse
             .
          
           
             a
             a
             generateth
             ,
             or
             begette
             .
             h.
             
          
           
             b
             b
             Or
             ,
             property
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               properties
               in
               the
               eternall
               nature
               ▪
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e6320
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             into
             .
          
           
             a
             a
             Or
             ,
             things
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             a
             coneoction
             ,
             or
             a
             kind
             of
             seed
             ,
             which
             containeth
             aell
             the
             thing
             hath
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             or
             ,
             
               out-spoken
               ,
               or
               expressed
            
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             Or
             ,
             
               creating
               word
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             concordance
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             consisteth
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             Astrnm
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             astrum
          
           
             *
             *
             harmony
             or
             concordance
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             Constellation
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Stomach
             and
             guts
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             or
             ,
             in
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             Beget
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Limbus
             before
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             propagation
          
           
             *
             *
             That
             which
             when
             we
             are
             dead
             is
             meat
             for
             worms
             
          
           
             *
             *
             stars
             or
             astra
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ▪
             Stars
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e7150
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               shine
               forth
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             Limit
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Viz.
             
               The
               wisdom
               of
               God.
            
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e7440
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             beliefe
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             3
             prinples
             ,
             cap.
             16.
             from
             verse
             47.
             to
             verse
             51.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e7800
           
             *
             *
             Note
             Christ
             is
             the
             merit
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               ab
               extra
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Nature
             ,
             or
             substance
             ,
             or
             seed
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e8060
           
             *
             *
             The
             vertue
             ,
             power
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             ground
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             Ministery
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             Ministery
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             voyce
             .
          
           
             *
             Forgivenes
             or
             remission
             of
             my
             sins
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             
               Satisfaction
               ▪
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e8460
           
             *
             *
             Law
             or
             Ordināce
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               branch
               bud
               or
               sprout
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e8810
           
             b
             b
             Or
             ,
             
               we
               in
               him
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             a
             Divine
             in
             holy
             orders
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             Husk
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             churlish
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e9370
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             greeting
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e9750
           
             a
             a
             or
             cōference
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             or
             diciple
             .
          
           
             I.
             How
             men
             may
             come
             to
             the
             supersensual
             Life
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             or
             an
             houre
             .
          
           
             II.
             How
             men
             must
             and
             may
             rule
             over
             all
             creatures
             ,
             &
             can
             bee
             like
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Imagelkie
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Imagelike
             .
          
           
             III.
             How
             men
             may
             come
             to
             continuall
             repentance
             ,
             &
             subsist
             in
             temptation
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Feedeth
             ,
             nourisheth
             ,
             or
             preserveth
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             *
             or
             ,
             by
          
           
             IV.
             How
             love
             and
             sorrow
             stand
             together
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             what
             Love
             is
             ,
             what
             its
             power
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             height
             and
             goodnesse
             is
             ,
             where
             it
             dwelleth
             in
             man
             ,
             also
             the
             neer
             est
             way
             to
             attain
             it
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Here
             is
             meant
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             Deity
             in
             the
             glorious
             eternall
             Light
             of
             the
             Divine
             Ess●●●●
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Love
             
          
           
             *
             *
             viz.
             in
             thy
             own
             will.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             Brighter
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             powerfull
             ,
             virtuall
             ,
             or
             strengthening
             
          
           
             *
             *
             V.
             whither
             the
             blessed
             and
             damned
             soules
             goe
             when
             they
             depart
             ,
             and
             how
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             is
             in
             man.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             evil
             .
          
           
             Impressed
             .
          
           
             VI.
             where
             the
             Angels
             &
             Devils
             dwell
             in
             this
             [
             worlds
             ]
             time
             ,
             how
             far
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             are
             asunder
             ;
             and
             what
             and
             whence
             the
             Angels
             and
             soules
             are
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             Revealed
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               piece
               ,
               or
               slip
               ,
               or
               grift
               ,
               or
               sience
               .
            
          
           
             VII
             .
             What
             the
             body
             of
             man
             is
             :
             and
             why
             the
             Soule
             is
             capable
             of
             receiving
             good
             and
             evill
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             perishing
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             of
             mans
             body
             in
             and
             after
             the
             Resurrection
             :
             where
             Heaven
             and
             Hel
             shal
             be
             :
             of
             the
             last
             Iudgement
             ,
             and
             wherfore
             strife
             in
             the
             Creature
             must
             be
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             false
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             hath
             all
             figures
             ,
             colours
             ,
             and
             vertues
             ,
             and
             yet
             transparent
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             See
             the
             40.
             questions
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             21.
             question
             ,
             12.
             verse
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             or
             ,
             receiving
             or
             using
             ,
             or
             enjoying
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             or
             illustration
             ,
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             sentence
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             in
             or
             upon
             .
          
           
             *
             served
             or
             helped
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             answer
             following
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             or
             the
             inward
             man.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               serve
               him
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               Image-like
               ,
               or
               graven
               Image
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Acts.
             19.
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             In
             the
             time
             from
             the
             fall
             to
             the
             resurrection
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e14440
           
             a
             a
             The
             power
             that
             is
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             or
             root
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             what
             it
             is
             :
             by
             which
             the
             
          
           
             b
             b
             Smith
             ,
             Artificer
             ,
             or
             workman
             doth
             work
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             or
             the
             Artificer
             in
             the
             fire
             
          
           
             *
             *
             like
             a
             ●andle
             extinguished
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               Aerial
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               thereason
               of
               the
               outward
               man.
               
            
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               false
               na
               turall
               right
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Colewort
             .
          
           
             o
             o
             or
             
               humane
               Natre
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             or
             vizard
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             goods
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             journey
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e16350
           
             *
             *
             or
             the
             love
             of
             God
             shed
             abroad
             in
             all
             our
             hearts
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             impar●
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             The
             Mysterium
             Magnum
             ,
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e16680
           
             *
             *
             Mat.
             23.
             37.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               Word
            
             ,
             or
             
               wisdome
               of
               God
               crying
               in
               the
               streets
               .
            
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               their
               Latine
               which
               they
               speake
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Jura
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28541-e17090
           
             *
             *
             from
             or
             by
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             This
             fore●ing
             Book
             that
             the
             Author
             mentioneth
             ,
             is
             the
             ●●ok
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             the
             Book
             of
             Resignation
             ,
             and
             ●e
             Book
             of
             Regeneration
             ;
             for
             no
             more
             of
             them
             ●ere
             printed
             in
             his
             life
             time
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Or
             ,
             
               the
               longer
               the
               better
               beloved
            
          
           
             †
             †
             Praxis
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             viz.
             my
             writings
             .